DISSERTATIONS ON TIIK OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, BY" I). LE\r. Containing ALL SUCH PROPHECIES AS ARE APPLICABLE TO THE COMING OF THE MESSIAH, $z Restoration of tfje 3fefos, AND THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD; Whether so applied by Jews or Christians. REVISED AND AMENDED, WITH A DEDICATION AND INTRODUCTION, BY J. KING, ESQ. (Of Fitzroy-square.) * IsR.M I SHAM. Iii: SAVED BY THE LORD, WITH AN ETERNAL SALVATION. Isaiah, xlv. 17. V O L. I. LONDON: Jpruttel) for tf)c &utiior ; PUBLISHED BY J. BYSH, 52, PATERNOSTER ROW; AND SOLI.) ALSO BY SHERWOOD, NEELY, AND JONES, 80, PATE KXOs. I'l.K ROW; J.ASPERNE, COKVII1LI,; C. CI I APPLE, PALE MALI ; AND BOWDERY AND K1RBY, OXFORD STRELi' 1817. I,a,l I: ERRATA. 10. In llie List line, for nations, read nations. 15. Fit/.roy-square, and not Howland-street. 18. Instead of Sanhedrin, read Sanhedrim. 22. Erase the comma at the words offices and honors. 32. For Pratetatus, read Pratextatus. 33. A comma is wanted in the 4th line, at the word it. 34. For where, read were. 36. For founders, read founder. 37. For euruidite, read erudite. 41. In the 10th line the word " in" should have begun a new line. 49. Bigoted should have been bigotted. 50. No comma after prejudice or Tudors. 54. For their cruelty, read such crueltv. 56. For feasts, read feats. 02. No comma after sorrowful. 7G. Fit/.roy-square only. 02. Instead of by individuals, read a few individuals. GO. Instead of be entirely, read seem entirely. I 10. Instead of impostures, read impostors. 152. Instead of greviously, read grievously. 175. For their, read there. 184. For effects, read alfects. 231. For dispised, read despised. 238. For parrallel, read parallel. 2(il. For fulfiled, in two places, read fulfilled. 9i"1Q,1 *?OCr DEDICATION* TO THE REVEREND AND LEARNED RAPHAEL MELDOLA, D.D, Chief Rabbi of the Great Synagogue, OF THE SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE JEWS IN ENGLAND. REVEREND SIR X JL HE authenticity of the Pentateuch is ad- mitted, but it has been mistakenly expounded ; the religion and antiquitv of the Jews is incon- trovertible, and the coming of the Messiah to restore them, evinces that God's peculiar people were to be punished, but not to be abandoned. The prophecies are so intelligible, that it is astonishing they should be misunderstood ; but men's errors will be rectified, and their sins corrected and expiated at the redemption, DavId [ iv ] David Levi made a judicious selection of the prophecies respecting the Messiah, and I have prefaced It with requisite observations. I have made but little alteration in the body of the work, except to amend the orthography, or correct grammatical inaccuracies. It would have been fortunate for the world, if you had undertaken to edite this work ; you would have deduced reasoning from our an- cestors, that would have astonished those who are ignorant of Rabbinical wisdom, and dis- closed theological knowledge, that would have convinced the most inveterate Sceptic. Every persecution was attended with the destruction of works, which illustrated the excellence of a religion thaf pvoif^ cnoh umbrage. Those who proferM temporal to spiritual benefits, hated precepts that seemed rigorous and painful, and what they were too sensual to adopt, they en- deavoured to abolish yet many books escaped the frantic ravage. The resolute people whom no danger could detach from their faith, con- trued to conceal many sacred and invaluable tracts ; [ V ] tracts ; and you possess some that escaped the vigilance of former fanatics, and comprehended only by proficients in our traditionary law. The mercy of our Creator is mistaken for his desertion of us ; some men delude themselves into notions that God is regardless of their acts, because he is compassionate and long-suffering. From the calamities under which the virtuous suffer, from the prosperity of those who do not merit it, from the impunity of miscreants who dare the arm of vengeance ; because he endures their temerity without asserting his Omnipotence they doubt his providence. Some ancient hea- thens had more perfect and exalted notions of providence, than many modern pretended re- ligionists ; they painted Divine providence plumbeis pedibus et ferreis manibus, with leaden feet and iron hands, symbolical of the slow vengeance that followed the sinner, yet when he is overtaken its severity would compensate for the delay. How arrogant for mortal man to pre- tend to dive into the incomprehensible mystery of the Divine government ; I may quote Pagan authors [ vi ] authors when they are learned and virtuous. Pindar speaking of the eternal Ruler and Lord nf all things, gives him the title of the most perfect artificer, as being the great author and distributor of justice, to whom it properly belongs to determine at what time, in what manner, and to what degree to punish every particular offender. Let us, my dear Sir, re- joice that we were initiated in the worship of the true God, and profess his religion. 1 know how your luminous mind is occupied in the contemplation of inspired writings, yet you will not disdain the reflections of a learned author, who however erroneous in some notions, was profound and judicious in these : Burnett says, in his theory of the-. Earth " What is this " life, but a circulation of little mean actions ? " we lie down, and rise again ; dress, and un- " dress ; feed, and wax hungry ; work or play, " and we are weary ; and then we lie down " again, and the circle returns. We spend the " day in triiles ! and when the night comes, we throw ourselves into the bed of folly, amongst " dicums [ vii 1 dreams and broken thoughts, and wild im* * aginations ; our reason lies asleep by us, and * we are for the time as arrant brutes, as those ' that sleep in the stalls, or in the fields. Are < not (he capacities of man higher than these ? ' and not his ambition and expectations to be 1 greater ? let us be adventurers for another c world, 'tis at least a fair and noble chance, 1 and there is nothing in this worth our thoughts c or passions. If we should be disappointed, we 8 are still no worse than the rest of our fellow ' mortals ; and if we succeed in our expectations 8 we are extremely happy." As there is a God whose providence governs the world, and all the creatures in it, is it not reasonable to think that lie has a special care of man, the noblest part of the visible world, and that having made them capable of eternal dura- tion he has provided for their eternal happiness, and sufficiently revealed the way to it, and the terms and conditions of it. Now, let any book be produced to the world, that pretends to be from God, where the doctrines are so useful, the "r v,n " ] the precepts so reasonable, and the arguments so powerful, and the truth of which is confirmed by so many great and unquestionable miracles ; the relation of which has been transmitted to posterity, in public and authentic records, written by those who were eye and ear witnesses of what they wrote, and free from suspicion of worldly interest and design, with Jerusalem where the Divine oracle chiefly spake, still re- taining numerous vestiges, and exhibiting struc- tures and monuments of biblical relation. Let a book like this be produced with such doctrines, (if there is such a one,) and that prevailed so miraculously in the world, in opposition to all the discouragement which no other religion ever encounrerpH ; hut if there is no other such book we must embrace and entertain its sacred doctrines, and recognize them as emanative from Divine authority. Moses as an inspired author, is the only one who could instruct us in the formation and un- foldings of the world ; he is not an Epicurus, who has recourse to atoms ; a Lucretius, who believes matter eternal ; a Spinosa, who admits t &< 3 a material God ; a Descartes, who prates about the laws of motion ; but a legislator, who announces to all men without hesitation ; with- out fear of being mistaken how the world was created- Nothing can be more simple, or sublime, than his opening, " In the beginning *' God created the heaven, and the earth :" He could not speak more assuredly if he had been a spectator, and by these words mythology systems and absurdities shrink to nought, and are mere chimeras in the eye of reason. All the academies of the universe may fancy systems on the creation of the world ; but after all their researches, all their conjectures, all their com- binations, their multitude of volumes, they will tell me much less than Moses has said in one single page, such is the difference between men who speak from themselves, and the man who is inspired, these were opinions of a celebrated Pontiff; but how many men have been prodigies in science, and yet have erred in their notions of the Deity ? Instead of the sublime belief of the unity, have preplexed and tortured their b minds t * ] minds to fancy a triune God. How many philosopher's whose wisdom has been proverbial have asserted absurd dogmas ? because they im- agined their sophistications the standard of reason, and forsook the sacred page where it was taught them. " The fear of the Lord is the beginning of " wisdom." Learning is ostentatiousand illusive if it does not make men religious, and it is erroneous and fallacious when it relies on its own conjectures : the Unity of the Deity and obedience of his commandments are the best proofs of wisdom. How circumscribed and contemptible is a pretended knowledge founded on our own discovery. How wretchedly hare philosophers floundered in their hypothetical definitions of moral duties, when they have deviated from orthodox precept; of such sophists the Prophet says, " That frustrateth the tokens ** of the Jiars, and maketh sinners mad ; that " turneth wise men backward, and maketh their * k knowledge foolish." All nations of the earth except Jews are governed [ xi ] governed by human institutes, by the authority of kings, or the mandate of legislators. 1 he government of the Jews was alone a theocrisy, it was a compact between God and his people ; instead of political speculations, they consulted the Urim and Thummim ; instead of precarious human suggestions, they had the dictates of the divine oracle ; while they were obedient to God's injunctions they were prosperous and happy, they were his peculiar people, and they will retain his prepossession while they persist in their faith. Bishop Newton said, woe to the people who persecute them, and so will their persecutors infallibly find it. God who promised their restoration will avenge them : li I will " judge those that have judged thee, and thy children I will save ; and I will feed thy ** enemies with their own flesh, and they shall Cl be made drunk with their own blood as with " new wine ; and all flesh shall know that I am c< the Lord that save thee, and thy redeemer ' the mighty one of Jacob." (Isaiah.) Are these denunciations forgeries? Are they inter- polations ? t xii ] polations? Have the Prophets proclaimed them, and is the bible a Christian creed, and yet so flagrantly violated ? In what stronger and more terrible language can it utter its menaces, and who can outrage these defenceless people, that does not set holy writ at defiance. It is presumption and supererogation to quote Divine authors to one who is incessantly contemplating them, and comprehends and construes them more accurately than any other man ; but perhaps, you are less intimate with the moral tenets and profound learning of Dr. Wollaston, the only work of this nature that does not refer to the new fangled doctrine of the Gospel ; of which, and its imputed author, it isstudiouslysilent: read his sublime invocation. " Alimighty being ! upon whom depends* " the existence of the world, and by whose " providence I have been preserved to this*' 4{ moment, and enjoyed many undeserved ad- u vantages : graciously accept my grateful sense il and acknowledgments of all your beneficence "toward me; deliver me from the evil con- ii sujviences [ *"i ] ** sequences of all my transgressions and follies : if he had ventured to deviate from the truth. There were many sensible cotempory men in those times; and it is absurd to imagine, that they had not as well as the Israelites modes of writing, to convey the knowledge of foregoing times. The Jews exercise such professions as are compatible C Hv ] compatible with their religion, they are denied territorial possessions, they are precluded from worldly honor, yet their religion is of all others the least obnoxious, for they do not invite controversy or inveigle proselytes, they en- tertain no principles inimical to the government that protects them, they do not excite sedition or enter into political cabal j they obey the Divine precept that directs their conduct. "Thus saith Jehovah of Hosts, the God of Israel, seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives ; and pray unto Jehovah for it, for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace." They neither censure the established religion, or disparage the govern- ment; what then instigates such hatred and excites such animosity ? there is no motive foe their cruelty, it is not founded in reason, or dictated by justice; it is the prediction of the prophet and concomitant with their captivity; and dooms the ministers of heavens wrath to the destruction they meditated. In ancient times the religion of the Israelites was [ Iv 1 was appreciated as it deserved, but the propaga- tion of Christianity which ought to have estimated it higher, gave birth to its greatest antagonists ; the fame of their prophets amazed and awed the heathen philosophers, and they were anxious to know by what tenets their community was regulated. Plato learned the Mosaic Law from the disciples of Jeremiah, and Aristotle acquired his knowledge of it from Rabbi Simeon the just. The history of the Jews, or the bible, (for they are identified,) is incontrovertible and un- broken. All other narratives and other religions have been disputed by cotemporary writers, but we have relations of the miracles of these times, and we have seen the verification of them ; we have seen the mysterious service of the Temple, and the high-priest officiating as the Scripture ordained. No one doubts the former existence of the children of Israel than the existence of their posterity, nor of the division of the twelve tribes, nor of their sublime worship. The [ Ivi 3 The Temple was violated by Pompey, Titus 9 and others, and search was made for some idol of adoration, some symbol that indicated the Deity they worshipped ; they could form no conception of the great God of the universe, of whom the Israelites were prohibited to at- tempt any semblance; in this sacred fane dwelt the Schechinah while the Jews preserved their religion, and when they degenerated his glory withdrew ; what doubt of the historic account of the Jews than of the feasts and civil broils of Caesar and Pompey? but the infidel has no interest in the political or military biography of legislator, or of hero; but to arraign the doctrine that denounces his perdition, he racks all his sophistry and exercises all his slander. Moses predicted the defection of the Jews and their consequent punishment, yet that suffering and dispersed they should continue separate, that they might be again selected and again restored ; that he did so prophecy we have the evidence of Scripture; that they are so t Ivii ] ro distinct we have the evidence of sight; this doctrine bespeaks its preternatural spirit, for no human being could imagine, that a people under such extreme- affliction would retain their faith, if heaven did not interpose; they would have averted the evils that befel them by rescinding tenets for which they endured them; but those who trust in God are fortified by him, and those who invoke providence to be preserved in the right path, will be sustained in it. Politicians may anticipate without pro- phetic prescience, what political errors will lead to a dissolution of government ; but Moses could prognosticate that religious delinquency though it did not interfere with the moral government of the Jews, should destroy their government and expatriate them. Every occur- rence in these people's history is miraculous, they possessed Jerusalem by miracle; by miracles they were initiated in their religion, and by miracle they were deprived of their country. Their government was a Theociacy, and they were t Iviii ] Were under the peculiar care of the Deity, as there was a special compact between them and their God, a dereliction of their religion, was high treason against their Maker; a people so select and favorite are not to be disheartened; no insult can degrade them, no suffering can discourage them ; in the midst of contumely and outrage they are conscious of being des- cendants of illustrious ancestors, and of super- lative and unalineated dignity. The antiquity of the Jews is the remotest we know of, it is almost coeval with the beginning of the world. Afteu the general deluge, Japhet continued famous among the western nations under the celebrated name of Japhetus ; the Jews paid equal veneration toShem, who was the founder of their race ; and among the Egyptians, Ham was long revered as a divinity under the name of Jupiter Hammon. Javan son of Japhet and grandson of Noah is the stock from whom the Greeks are descended. Javan established himself in the islands of the western coast of Asia Minor, and some r "* ] some wanderers past over to Europe j to these first inhabitants succeeded a colony from Egypt, who about the time of Abraham penetrated into Greece, and under the name of Titans endeavoured to establish monarchy : we can almost trace the history of those people to the beginning of time, the Chinese have formed a fanciful astronomical calculation to make the world seem more ancient, and their mythology is a chronology of ideal epochs and chimerical events that have no existence but in the pages that recite them ; the only authentic history of the Jews and of the world's commencement, is to be found in the writings of Moses. Religion exalts us from a state without which it would be contemptible and wretched. On what quality corporally or mentally could we presume to more importance than other created beings, if providence had not indicated the path to virtue and the means of salvation ; without religion what claim have we to prefer- ence above the tree that vegetates, or the ox that browes; how little is man in the midst of t 1* 1 of his pride, how miserable and impotent is his utmost knowledges he cannot unravel the arcana of nature, his utmost genius cannot animate an insect, he cannot ascend the stars or comprehend the wonder of their nature, he can neither prolong his friends existence or continue his own ; he cannot resist his departure from life; but in spite of reluctance, sickens, lan- guishes, and dies; his vaunted philosophy is a study of doubt and perplexity, hypothesis is erected on hypothesis, and ingenious theories that amuse the mind without satisfying it. Religion restraines the wild rovings of fancy and furnishes a solid base for hope and comfort, elevates us above frail mortality, to immortality and happiness. If a supernatural communication is made to any individual it must be accompanied with miracles to prove it so, for our senses beguile us, and we fancy things that have no existence but in the imagination ; or if the commun- ication carries a conviction with it by divine inspiring which satisfies the person who receives it, it, that feeling cannot operate on a third per* son, without inspiration is equally commun- icated to him ; but when a prophet declares his divine mission and proves it authentically by converting rivers of water into blood, by obscuring the land with locusts, by involving it in impervious darkness, and by the universal destruction of the first-born of a nation, and all these miracles are effected at the appointed moment, the revelation can only be from the God who could effect such wonders; it was by such a manifestation of power that the Deity chose to identify himself to the Israelites, and by other miracles demonstrated his Schechinah in the Temple, and they of all the universe were the only people who acknowledged and worship- ped the one Almighty God : their confidence in him entitled them to his peculiar providence, and they possessed it till their deviation and idolatry forfeited it ; adversity has reclaimed them, in their captivity they resought their God, and he has declared that those who seek him shall find him. Thjs C I 1 The severe treatment they have undergone tenders their preservation miraculous, and announces to their adversaries lhat it is braving heaven to attempt the destruction of those whom it protects. "This is a people that is robbed and wasted, they are made a prey and there is none to deliver them, a spoil and there is none that saith restore;" though their crimes had incurred such heavy castigation, God denounces vengeance against their adversaries, and promises recompence to those wlio befriend them. " He that toucheth you, touched) the apple of mine eye ; oh ! blessed are they which love thee for they shall rejoice in thy peace, and blessed are they which have been sorrowful, for all thy scourges, for they shall ujoice for thee when they have seen all thy glory, and shall be glad for ever." A faithful interpretation of the prophecies has terminated an -important controversy. After the perusal of this work the mind can no longer vacillate; the Jewish religion be no more cjuestioned ; nor the coming of the true Mes- siah [ lxiii ] siah again doubted ; David Levi was impatient and irascible, conscious of his unerring know- ledge of the Scripture, he could not endure coiu.adiction ; instead of a calm and grave refutation, he often replies sarcastically and indignantly; lie forgets that the Jews being the only proficients in Hebrew, other expound- ers of it mi^ht be mistaken: and he forgets how tenacious men are of opinions which it is their interest to defend. But, the contest is ended, his Dissertations on the Prophecies have demonstrated the object of them, the delusion is dispelled, and the most prejudiced biirot can no longer be deceived. MosLs'i history of the Israelites after their departure from Egypt to their arrival at the promised land, is the foundation of all revealed religion; it is the sole narrative by divine authority transmitted to mankind ; that the Pentateuch is derived from heaven is proved by its own singular authority, and by various subsequent records. The law was not trusted to the precarious memory of man: "write this for [ ixiv ] for a memorial in a book," was the Lord's injunction; it was read in the ears of the people, a copy of it was given to the Priests the sons of Levi, and to all the elders of Israel, at a solemn festival when the community was assembled it was to be read to all Israel, and to the strangers within their gates ; there was no concealment from Gentiles, every one might witness God's miracles for his chosen people. Moses might learn preceding events from his ancestors, for the creation was not remote from his era, the narrative was transmitted fiom generation to generation. Moses was a meek and benevolent man, he preftred the desolate desert with his sinful people, to a residence in the kingly court of Pharaoh, he is faithful in his narrative; he dees not palliate his imperfections, or apologize for his brothers misconduct; lie neither conceals the crimes of his ancestors, or the sins of his backsliding congregation; he never exaggerates or extenuates, but relates every event as it occured ; as a common his- torian he is entitled to credit, but he spoke from. from Almighty authority, and appeals t heaven lor his divine legation. His miracles in Egypt, bespoke the sole power that could have w;rked them; those wonders that terrified and desolated Egypt, convinced the Israelite* of the guardianship of their God. Never was a nation blessed with such peculiar protection, they saw the sea wonderfully afford them a safe path, and the idolatrous Egyptians over- whelmed by it; and in a wild uninhabited desert, they saw themselves sustained by the raining of Manna. Moses appeals to the evidence of their senses for the astonishing miracles that were performed ; he speaks not of wonders of yore, of miracles performed for their ancestors, but in favor of the very people he addresses ; they were all testimonies of the astonishing occurrences he was relating. I have said, that the Jews know more of Scripture than other nations, their indisputable commentaries on the Bible are sufficient cor- roborations of this assertion, but there are other / / [ Ixvi ] other proofs of it ; an oral law accompanying the written law was committed alone to them. The Command to forbear eating of the fruit of good and evil was verbal, for there was no written law till the time of Mo:es. Cain might be ignorant of the heinous ciime of homicide, if God had not forbidden murder. How were Cain, Abel, and Noah, informed, that sacrifices so seemingly repugnant to nature, were grateful to the Deity, if there had been no oral in- junction for it ; and why should Abel's offering be respected and not Cain's, if they had not been previously instructed in the difference? It was a verbal prohibition to cut the reeking member from a live animal, or eating blood. Frontlets are ordered, but not in what manner to be formed, or of what materials composed- Circumcision is ordained, but not of what member; the month is mentioned without spe- cifying whether solar or lunar. "Thou shalt not f.eethc a kid in its mother's milk," but the injm:c! ;on extends to any other mother's milk. It was forbidden to murder man? but it was murder to to kill a woman. If an oral law had not accom- panied the written law, its ambiguities could never have been solved. It has been alledged against Scripture, that it proffers only temporal benefits; an ignorant and gross people just emerged from severe slavery, might be mere infiisenced by the hope of temporal reward than future requital ; but the learned Jews discern the passag-es that indicate a future state, and the erzl law is a more explicit developement of it. The oral law was delivered to Moses on the mount, he communicated it to Aaron, Eleazar, and Joshua; they delivered it to the seventy elders, from them it went to the prophets ; from the prophets to the Sanhedrin ; from them it was transmitted to the wisemen of Jerusalem and Babylon, and was at length committed to writing by Judah the saint. Who will contend with a nation on the exposition of their Scrip- ture, and on the tenets of their religion who were blessed with supernatural communication ? It might seem superstitious for the Jews to believe they were favored with peculiar in- spiration, I lxviii ] tfpiration, if the divine influence did not still predominate, and endow them with preter- natural fortitude to preserve their faith amidst so many efforts to shake it. Moses's appeal to our ancestors for the verity of miracles is bold and confident; "I speak not to your children which have not known, and which have not seen the chastisement of the Lord your God ; his greatness, his mighty hand, and his stretched-out arm, and his miracles ; but your eyes have seen all the great acts of the Lord which he did." A festi- val was immediately ordered to celebrate their emancipation from Egypt, not to commemorate events that formerly occurred, which no one might remember, but events which were recent, which were existing, and which every one witnessed. The holiday from the period of its institution has been annually kept, and the people who celebrate so indubitable and miracu- lous an interposition of providence, never can withdraw their worship from him who ordained it. If [ lxix } If human evidence could strengthen out belief of the sacred narrative, we might derive it from various writers; profane authors have corroborated the divine history, their mytho- logical fictions have deformed it, but in the principal facts they ate agreed. Moses was the first who instituted the office of magistracy among the Jews, and the qualifi- cations for the office were characteristic of the virtue of the man who instituted it. A magistrate was to possess wisdom, humility, and the fear of God ; he was to contemn riches, to revere truth, and to be of good fame, and be popular and beloved. The supreme court of magistracy consisted of seventy besides Moses, who was president of the counsel ; the oral law had been consigned to him ; he was the reposit- ory of the traditional code, and it was by him to be transmitted to the elders. The service of the Temple was a solemn and awful rite, the auspices of the Deity over it, were manifested by fire descending from heaven and consuming the victim. As miracles and prophecies prophecies have ceased, and we are no longer enlightened by inspiration, we do not compre- hend ail the wonders and mysteries of the Temple, and the extraordinary intervention of the Deity where the Schechinah peculiarly resided; a pillar of cloud surmounted the Tem- ple, God was solemnly invoked, and the oracle was audibly uttered from the Divine presence ; the ministry of the Temple was a tremendous office; the High Priests caution in entering the holy of holies on the great day of Atonement was terrific; the Philistines approached the Temple without timidity, till Dagon fell and they were smitten with emerods: the consecrated fane of the God of the Hebrews was not to be profaned ; an unhallowecl obtrusion to inspect the ark offended the presiding presence, and fifty thou- sand Philistines were smitten, no one was for- given who transgressed the laws of the Temple, and Nadab and Abihu perished for daring to offer strange fire before the Lord ; even the zealous Uzzah's inconsiderateness in extending his hand to support the shaking ark was fatal to him; king [ lxxi ] king David trembled and stood aloof, the astonished gazers retrtated, the offended Deity v. as only to be approached by purified ministers of its appointment. Sacrifices were founded on a positive in- stitution, remission of sin was matter of grace and favor; God appointed the manner of signifying it and revealed it to Adam, and by Adam it was communicated to his children; the Deity propitiated by atonements testified his acceptance by an external and visible sign. Cain perceived that Abel's offering was respected but his was not ; we can only conjecture by what signal this was evinced, perhaps a fire from heaven on the oblation, might have manifested divine approbation of Abel's offering, as the lamp of fire passed between the parts of Abiaham's sacrifice. We hear nothing of the Urim and Thummim during the first Temple, but during the Taber- nacle the holy spirit was imparted to the Israel- ites by Urim and Thummim, under the first Temple by the prophets, and under the second by the Both Kol. Ixxii ] God communicated by inspiration Various. ways, sometimes though rarely directly to the object of his selection, as from the burning bush i but frequently by visions and dreams. God exercised such an influence on the mind as carried conviction of the mighty operation,, the prophet was in a trance while he received the inspiration, and often in awful consterna- tion ; but Moses the pre-eminent of prophets could freely invoke the Deity, and the divine word was imparted to him without terror cr pertur- bation. In approaching the court of the Temple, the Israelite was to consider himself in the divine presence, he was to effer his praters standing; he was to be in decent habiliments, to order his voice; to bow and worship; his heart upwards, bis eyes downwards; his hands on his breast with fear and earnest devotion ; in retiring, he- was to go backwards. Since the loss of the Temple the Jews pray in this manner in thq Synagogues. Ahe a nation whose history is nearly coeval with lxxiii J with the creation, chosen and denominated by the Deity his peculiar people, whose worship was so sacred and sublime., and even in their calamity adore their Creator so purely and solemnly, objects of scorn and enmity. Can the God they worship permit their adversaries outraging them with impunity? Will he never remit his anger, and hearken to a repentant people? Will their invocation be for ever fruit- less, and the offended Deity for ever forsake them ? the natural and political convulsions that alarm the world, may indicate the approaching period of God's judging the earth, and redeem* ing his faithful people. The object of this publication is obvious, a fanatic spirit has actuated some persons to endeavour the conversion of the Jews; and the pretended apostacy of interested impostors, has given them cause for indecent triumph. Bigotry is nearly allied to intolerancy, and the enthusi- asts who are strenuous to make proselites, would exercise rigor to compel them; religious com- bination w t lxxiv ] binations generate a temper that is not restrained by reason or governed by policy. Confedracie* to make converts were the foundation of the inquisition, and the history of that horrid tribunal excites alarm wherever a semblance of it is menaced ; some counterpoise to a mistaken zeal is the rapid progress of Unitarianism, which is more successful as it employs no power but argument, and no influence but reason. With unparalleled perseverance, and unabated ardour, the Jews continue their ador- ation of One God. The law delivered on mount Sinai near 3,000 years ago is undeviatingly, the stand- ard of their present faith; though no human power can shake their belief, they interfere with no other creed, or disturb dissentients with attempts to convert them. TiiEiH numbers excite no courage, their riches no enterprise, whatever is their encrease of population, whatever their political influence, or physical strength, it incites no movement. If Jerusalem was depopulated, and all the potentates [ lxxv J potentates of the earth inviting them to re- possess the territories of their ancestors, they would reject the solicitation ; the object of their ardent prayers, the summit of their fondest hopes will be ungratified, till a signal from heaven convinces them, that the period of their redemption is arrived ; no human suggestion can stimulate them, a divine impulse must rouse them ; they were possessed of Jerusalem by miracle, and they wait another miracle for their restoration. A people whose polity differs from all sub- lunary institutions, who have no motive for conquest or ambition, can afford no reasonable cause for jealousy or hate, they are defenceless and passive; till a power is interposed that cannot be doubted or resisted ; the scoffers and scorners in terror will witness the ratification of the prophecies, and lament their perverse incredulity. So many misinterpretations of the prophecies have distracted the world, so many delusions n the purport of them have been imposed on the f lxxvi J the ignorant, that it was necessary to give a just exposition of them. David Levi extended the subject much further, he quotes every prophet who predicted the Messiah, but these two volumes sufficiently indicate him ; the Unitarians have admitted the verity of the prophecies, their creed of the Unity seems to reproach the absurd notion of Christ being the Messiah ; it is astonishing, that infatuation and error should have sustained its influence so many centuries; but the delusion has ceased, the incantation of priestly sorcery is dissolved ; sophistry no longer bewilders, and misrepresentation no longer deceives ; the Unity of God will be asserted ; and no preposterous doctrine longer blaspheme him. J. KING. January 17, li'7. Howlawi-Streor, DISSERTATIONS ^X0$)ttit$. DISSERTATION I; The Prophecy of Balaam. Jl HE first who prophesied concerning the future restoration and salvation of the Jews, was Balaam the son of Beor : for although he was originally a diviner, or soothsayer *, yet, was God pleased to endow him with the spirit of prophecy, that he might prophesy good concerning Israel, declare God's superintend- ence and government of the world, and promul- gate * Joshua, xiiu 22. VOX. ]. t ( 2 Dissertations gate among the Heathen his wonderful Works with his chosen people*. The prophecies of Balaam afford a manifest proof of the particular providence * Bishop Newton observes, (Dissertations on the Prophecies, artidff Balaam) that " the gift of Prophecy was not always confined to the chnsen seed." But this is far from the truth : for, except in the instance now before us, and for which, I think, I have assigned a sufficient reison, more especially, as the prophecy, thus delivered, so highly concerned the Jewish nation, and after the delivery of which, he prophesied no more, I confidently assert, that the gift of prophecy was entirely confined to the chosen seed, as may be clearly perceived from the whole tenour of the Old Testament. As to what he has observed, concerning God'* revealing himself to Abimelech and Pharaoh, it is not conclusive ; because, there is a creat difference, between God's revealing himself in a dream to Abimelech or Pharaoh, merely to inform them of their crime, and the injury they were attempting to do to his servant Abraham, who was a true prophet, endowed with the gift of prophecy. As to Nebuchadnezzar, Scripture is clear in calling it a dream ; and which was so fur from the gift of prophecy, that he neither knew the interpreta- tion of the dream, nor the dream itsr>ons hoir.n endowed with the gift of prophecy ; neither did Aaron and IMiri.nn mutiny against Moe-, nor rebel ng.unst God. The disobedience 01 .Jonah, was not the consequence of his unworthiness, but a suddVi impulse, the consequence of a tender affection, and solicitude for hi^ brethren, he being apprehensive that the Heathen might pay mo r ^ attention to hi; admonitions than the Jews did, and which might be the cause of bringing a heavy punishment upon them, as shall be shewn at large in my Comment on Scripture, in which I shall likewise take notice of the case of the two prophets of Samaria, which the Bishop has stut'iij I ut of which he docs not -v?ni to bane had a just con 'ptioa, on the Prophecies, providence of God over his people, and his peculiar love towards them : for what couid be a greater honour to them, than that a prophet called from another country, an immoral man, and one who came with a full intent to curse them for the sake of lucre, should be obliged to bless them, prophecy of their future happiness, and bear testimony to their holiness. It is in fact, as the learned Abarbanel observes, the commendation of an enemy among enemies, which is a commend- ation indeed. The prophecy I propose treating of, as applicable to the coming of the Messiah, Sec, is the last of those he delivered, beginning, "Balaam, the son of Beor, hath said," chap. xxiv. verse 15, till the end of verse 24. It must be observed, that Balaam delivered four prophecies concerning Israel, each one referring to a period of time more remote than the former, and more approximate to the latter days. For in the first, he shews the noble descent of the nation from the ancient patriarchs, that they were God's portion, his chosen people, and his inheritance from the days of their ances- tors; that they therefore multiplied in a most extraordinary 4 Dissertations extraordinary and wonderful manner, without the junction of any other people; and were ordained to the participation of immortality. All which, he expressed in verse g, and io, of chapter xxiii. For in verse 8, he says, ,c How shall I curse those whom God hath not cursed; or how shall I raise indignation against whom the Lord hath no indignation?'' Having thus shewn that it was not in his power to curse those whom God so highly favored, he in verse y, explains the reason of that favor : " Because I see him sprung from the ancient rocks, and from the hills I behold him." That is, I see him derive his descent from the ancient patriarchs and matrons, whose faith was as firm as the rocks. In this manner, he shews the descent of Israel; and it is really worthy of observation, that the prophet Isaiah makes use of the very same image of a rock, to shew the descent of the nation *. " Look unto the rock, from whence ye were hewn; and to the hollow *)f the cave, whence ye were digged. Look unto Abraham your father; and unto Sarah who bare you." Having thus shewn the descent of the nation, he Kiali, li. 1. on the P?'ophecies. 5 he farther observes, that that descent was pure, without any mixture of other nations *, " Lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among the nations." But, as it might be inferred, that by their being thus separated from all other nations, their number would be extremely small, he observes, that they were very numerous t. " Who can count the dust of Jacob, and number the fourth part of Israel?" He then proceeds to shew that they would inherit immortality, in the following sentence J : il Let my soul die the death of the righteous amongst thtm y and let my latter end be like his.'* In the second, he foretels the victories which the Israelites should gain over the Canaanites, &c. their possession and quiet enjoyment of the land afterwards: their virtue and righteous- ness, and their enjoyment of the gift of prophecy. This he declares in verse 21, 23, and 24. For in regard of their piety he says, " He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel." In verse 23, he speaks of the gift of prophecy, observing, "Surely there is no enchantment in Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel, for as at this * Namb. xxiii. 9. f I b "*- t Md. 1 6 Dissertations this time, so shall it be said to Jacob and Israel what God hath wrought." That is, they surely have no occasion to use enchantments, and divinations, as other nations do, in order to be informed of future events, or the will of God, for as they are at present informed there- of by means of the gift of prophecy to Moses *, so shall they continue to be thus informed either by the spirit of prophecy, or by means of the Urim and Thummim, as was actually the case during all the time that they continued in the land, prior to the Babylonish captivity. In verse 24, he speaks of their victories, Ct Behold, the people shall rise up as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion : he shall not lie down until he cat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain." In the third prophecy, he speaks of a re- moter period of time : for he there declares that they should have a king who should be exalted above Agag, which clearly points out Saul, who overcame Agag, king of the Amalekites; and that their kingdom should be still more exalted ; and Vide Numb. ix ; 8 x.v.ri, J jtxxvi. i, ic. on Hie Prophecies* a^nd which denotes the prosperous reigns of David and Solomon, and the building of the Temple; as in chap. xxiv. verse 5, 6, 7* #s 9- " How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy tabernacles, O Israel!" In this verse, he speaks of the Temple, and the different tabernacles, where the ark rested before it was brought to Jerusalem. In verse 7, he speaks of the exalt- ation of their kingdom, " And his king shall be higher than * Agag, and his kingdom shall be ^///exalted," Sec. Sec. y / "\Ve now come to the fourth prophecy, in which he foretels the coming of the Messiah, and the restoration of the Jewish nation to their own land. And as this was not to be accomplished, till the latter days, he there- with consoles Balak, by informing him, that he would not at present receive any injury from this people, for that the thorough subjection of Moab by them, would not take place till the latter * Tl ,e 2 f 3JN72 does not properly form the comparative, but denotes the same as the proposition }), from ; and is what the Hebrew Giammarians call lfjtn V2 ' e - denoting time : so that the meaning of the depression is, his king shall begin to be exalted from the time of Agag ; tha.t i, from the time of Saul the first king of Israel, who overcame A^ng } ar.d that his kingdom should still be more cxalta', &.<.. S Dissertation* latter days. And as this embraced, sd great a distance of time, he ushers it in with great solemnity, by a remarkable preface, " Balaam the son of Beor, Sec, who heareth the words of Cod, and is made acquainted with the purpose of the Most High, who seeth the vision of the Almighty, falling down in a trance, but having his eyes open." He here shews that his visions were real prophecies; and although he was so far overpowered by the force of the vision, that his corporeal faculties were deprived of their proper functions, yet, his intellectual powers were in full force; which he beautifully describes by the falling down in a trance, but having his iyes open *. And as he clearly saw the vision with his intellectual eye, he makes use of that image to shew the nature of his prophecy; and there- fore observes, " I see him, but not now : I view him, but not nigh." That is, I plainly see the thing I foretel, although it doth not yet exist, and I have a clear view of it, although it is to be at such a distance of time. " A star shall come forth from Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise * Tli".; i^ the i<\il meaning of the IJebrrw, into 'he true p r '* which, >\h ;> Newton seems no* to have enteral ; and which is tho c*u->c of li'.j gi in- .!.. c:.'.'ncou'j 1 1 an Ltionol the <> " :^ii. on the Prophecies^ 9 rise out of Israel, who shall smite the corners of Moab, and break down the walls of all the children of Sheth." He here informs Balak of the entire subjection of Moab to the Israelites; and not only Moab, but the whole world, for all mankind are included in the general term, the children of Sheth ; for the posterity of Cain, and all Adam's other sons, perished in the deluge, so that the line of Sheth only, was preserved in Noah and his family. By the breaking down of the wall, he shewed their utter subjection, and the entire subversion of their kingly power, and different forms of government by the Messiah, agreeable to what the prophet Isaiah says *, "The lofty looks of men shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of mortals shall be bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day." He then speaks of the subjection of Edom, And Edom shall be his t possession, Seiralso shall be his possession, being his enemies and Israel shall do valiantly." In this verse he shews the entire subjection of Edom, and for which he assigns a strong reason, viz. V^ltf his enemies ; * Tsaiah, ii. 11. 17. f Israel's. VOL. 1. K to Dissertations enemies; that is, because Edom was the enemy of Israel, they therefore are to have the entire possession of his Country. And it is really worthy of observation, that the prophet Obadiah describes Israel's taking possession of the territo- ries of Edom, in nearly the same words # . " And the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions. And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, &c. and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau. And they of the south shall possess the mount of Esau, &c. And saviours shall go up on mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau." And thus says Balaam, "Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and he shall destroy the remnant out of the city." In this manner, we may plainly perceive, how one prophecy supports the other, and both strengthen the truth of revelation. From Edom, he turned to Amalek, And which is the fourth beast mentioned in the prophecies of Daniel, as denoting the last of the four great monarchies, as will be fully explained in the course of these Dissertations. These on the Prophecies. t These prophecies, clearly point out the future redemption of Israel, and the destruction of their enemies; for the entire destruction of all their enemies is to take place at the coming of the Messiah. For although they were employed in some measure as God's instru- ments, to punish the nation; yet were they more intent on gratifying their own infatiable revenge on God's chosen people, than on executing the divine will, as the prophet Isaiah says, in speaking of the King of Assyria *, " Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so, but it is in his heart to destroy, and cut off nations not a few." And as the prophet, denounced a severe pun^hment to be inflicted upon Assyria, after they should have served the purposes of Divine providence, saying J, {s Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lori> hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion, and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the King of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks." So will God, at the future restoration of the Jews, severely punish all those who have afflicted them in this long and dreadful captivity, as * Isarah, x, 7. J Ibid. xii. 16 Dissertations as will be clearly evinced by the numerous prophecies cited in the course of the work. And as a proof of this, I shall mention the prophecy of Jeremiah, which clearly points out two remarkable and wonderful events, viz. the preservation of the Jewish nation, and the total destruction of their enemies. " Fear not thou, O Jacob, my servant, saith the Lord; for I am with thee; for I will make a full end of all the nations, whither I have driven thee; but I will not make a full end of thee; but I will correct thee in justice, and will not utterly cut thee off." (Jerem. xlvi. 28.) Thus is the pre- servation of the Jews founded on God's gracious promise; and if we seriously reflect on it, we shall find it really to be one of the most signal and illustrious acts of Divine providence. And a learned prelate observes *, the drops of rain which fall, nay, the great rivers which flow into the ocean, are soon mingled and lost in that immense body of waters: and the same in all human probability, would have been the fate of the Jews; they would have been mingled, and lost in the common mass of mankind ; but on the contrary, we * Newton on the Prophecies Vol. 1, p. 12-i. on the Prophecies, 17 we find, that they flow into all parts of the world, mix with all nations and yet keep separate from all. But this, is no more than what Moses fore- told them upwards of three thousand years ago, " And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly and to break my covenant with them; for I am the Lord their God, &c." (Levit, xxvi. 44.) In this Prophetic poem, he hath also clearly- pointed out the mercy of God in the preservation of Israel, and the means taken by Providence to effect it; for in Deut. xxxii. 26, he says, " I said, I would drive them into one corner, (and consequently) I would make the remember- ance of them to cease from among men." This, hath really been the case of the ten tribes, whom the king of Assyria carried captive to Halah, and Habor, by the river Gozan : and of whom, we have not to this hour, any certain or authen- tic account, as to their real place of abode. And this would have been the fate of the rest of the nation, had they been carried to one spot. VOL. 1. L 18 Dissertations spot. The Prophet therefore, proceeds thus, " Were it not that the wrath of the enemy would be collected;" The sense of which is, that if they were all in one place, under one prince, and the wrath of the enemy should arise against them, it w 7 ould be more collected, and con- sequently, operate with a greater force to effect their destruction. But, God in his infinite mercy, scattered them among all nations; and thereby prevented their annihilation : for if one prince persecutes them, they retire to some of their brethren, who live under the dominion of another who favors them; as history clearly evinces. And, although they are but few, in comparison to what they were *j owing to the numberless persecutions and massacres which they have suffered in the different kingdoms of Spain, Portugal, France, Germany, Poland, England, &c. at various periods; yet, had they all been in one kingdom, they most likely would have been annihilated : but their disper* sion among different nations, was the very means of their preservation : for the interest of the * This fully verifies tlie words of Mescs, in Deut. W- 27, and xxviiv. 62. " And the Lord ah. ill scatter you among the nations, and ye shall b<- left few in number amoni; the heathen, whither, the Loup shall lead r you And y shall be left few in number, lie." on the Prophecies. W the various princes were so opposite to each other, that when one persecuted them, another favored, and granted them an asylum. Hence, it is manifest, that their dispersion among so many nations, throughout the world, is not a sign that God hath cast them off entirely ; but, on the contrary, is the strongest apparent proof, that they are under the immediate providence of God, who carefully watches over, and preserves them, amidst the numerous enemies that sur- round them, till the coming of the true Messiah, when they will be all gathered together, and return to their own land : where they will serve God in truth and sincerity, as written in the law which God commanded his servant Moses. Of this, a Christian writer * of great note, seems to bear testimony : for he observes, Neither the severe edicts of kings, nor the hands of the executioner, have been able to destroy them. No, nor the seditious multi- tude, who have perpetrated massacres and ex- ecutions, infinitely more tragical than the princes. Both kings and people, Heathens, Christians, and Mahometans : so opposite in such a number of things, have nevertheless all united * Basnage, history of the Jews. 20 Dissertations united in the design of ruining this nation ; and still have not been able to effect it. No ! The bush of Moses, surrounded with flames, hath always burnt without consuming. Notwithstand- ing that they have suffered misery and persecution from age to age, and have waded through torrents of their own blood : yet, they still subsist a distinct nation; whilst nothing remains of the greatest monarchies but the name. I have already observed, that the last pro- phecy of Balaam, clearly points out the restor- ation of the Jews, and the destruction of their enemies, at the coming of the Messiah ; but nothing of this kind took place at the coming of Jesus. For at that time, no star came forth from Jacob, nor did a sceptre rise out of Israel, which smote the corners of Moab, and broke down the walls of all the children of Sheth; i. e. that brought the whole world into subjection, as above shewn. Neither did Edom at that time become the possession of Israel for although the Edomites or Idumeans were reduced by Hyrcanus to the necessity of becoming proselytes to the Jewish religion *, yet, * Joseph, lib, xiii chap. 17. And lib. xv, chap. 11. btrabo lib. xvi. page 700. on the Prophecies. SI yet, did they not possess the land of Edom: for the Idumea or land of Edom in which those people then dwelt, was not the Idumea or land of Edom mentioned in the Old Testament; for that lay between the lake of Sodom and the Red Sea : but the Edomites being driven thence by the Nabatheans, while the Jews were in the Babylonish captivity, and their land lay desolate, they took possession of as much of the southern part of it, as contained what had formerly been the whole inheritance of the tribe of Simeon, and also half of that which had been the inherit^ ance of the tribe of Judah : and there they dwelt at the time that the Hyrcanus reduced them to the necessity, of either embracing the Jewish religion, or forsaking the country, and seeking new dwellings elsewhere; when they embraced the former. So that it is clear, that their country did not become a possession for Israel. Neither did any come out of Jacob who had dominion, and destroyed the remnant out of the city : nor are the Romans, whom he speaks of by the name of Chittim, entirely destroyed, as mentioned by the prophet, "and he shall perish for ever." For although the Roman Empire was broken by the invasions of the 22 Dissertations the Northern nations, yet is the nation not finally destroyed; as the prophet foretold: but "which will undoubtedly take place at the coming of the Messiah, when all the enemies of the Jews will receive their due reward: for as the former parts of these prophecies were completely fulfilled, the remainder will be completed in due time. --^w^MfiSasww- DISSERTATION II. The Prophecies of Moses, JL H E second that prophecied concerning the future restoration and happiness of the Jewish nation, was our legislator Moses; from whose writings I shall select two prophecies, which plainly foretel the future restoration of the Jews, and the destruction of their enemies. The first, is Deut. xxx. 1, &c. " And it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and thou shalt bring them to thy heart, among all the nations whither on the Prophecies S3 ivhither the Lord thy God hath driven thee. And shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thy heart and with all thy soul : That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity,' and compassionate thee, and will return and gather thee from all the nations whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine be driven out unto the uttermost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee.'* In the twenty-eighth chapter of Deut. we find, that Moses set before them, the blessings and the curses. In chap. xxix. he caused them to enter into the covenant, and fully informed them of the dreadful consequence of their breach of it. Having thus clearly shewn them the consequence of their obedience or disobedi- ence, and drawn a lively picture of their miserable state in case of the latter, he proceeds to inform them of their future Redemption, which is to take place after all their sufferings; for the prophet having a prescience of their disobedience, and of course, the evil which would befal them ; he ; in order to prevent their despair 24 Dissertations despair in the greatness of their affliction, assures them of the certainty of their future Redemption, and the destruction of their enemies, in this chapter. For he assures them, as of a certainty, that when all these afflictions shall come upon them, and they should return unto their God, and obey his voice, that then, their redemption will follow of course. That the reader may be able fully to com* prehend the force and meaning of the prophecy, according to the idiom of the Hebrew language; it will be necessary to take notice of the terms used by the prophet, both in regard to the nation's repentance, and the return of God's favor. For on the people's part, he mentions their return to God, by observing, first, pnb bit mnfcfni And thou shalt bring them to thy heart : i. e. shalt fully consider in thy heart the state of thy case secretly, and repent. And in the next verse he says, ^'H 1 ?** "il IV HSU?! And thou shalt return unto the Lord thy God. On the part of the Supreme Being, he says, tfcapi zm -prm Irvine n ynbn "n ne>i And the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and compassionate thee ; and will return and gather on the Prophecies. 25 gather thee, Sec. So that he makes use of a duplicate expression, as well on God's part as on the people's. We also find that in verse Sth, and 10th, he again mentions the return of the people to God, so that the people's return to God is mentioned four times, and God's return to the people twice. But the reason of this is, that Moses, by divine inspiration, had a prescience of all that was to happen to us, in this long and dreadful captivity; and foresaw that there would be two different parties in th? Jewish nation. The one, consisting of such who through the length of the captivity, numberless massacres, persecutions, and banishments, would not have sufficient fortitude to support them, and w r ould therefore seem to apostatize, and pretend to embrace Christianity, * but in their hearts secretly adhere to the true faith, and law of Moses; and such are at this day called among us D'Dl^tf The compelled ones: because, they act by compulsion : for as soon as they can by any means escape from the Popish countries, thev instantly return to Judaism. The Yi le Bnsnage, history of the Jews, book vii. chap 21, sect xx. &c VOL. 1. M 26" Dissertations The other, consists of those, who notwith- standing all their sufferings, have constantly adhered to the truth ; made open profession of their faith; and being at all times known by the surname of Israel : of whom there are but few left, in comparison of the numbers which formerly existed. Now, Moses by turns, addressed himself to each of these parties: for when he said, "pi 1 ? bit tTOPTV\ and thou shalt bring them to thy heart: (or according to the idiom of the English language, and thou shalt reflect inwardly) he addressed those who acted by compulsion; for although they had sinned, yet were they still a part of Israel. And, because their faith was secret, and their good works done in private, for fear of those among whom they dissembled: the prophet makes use of the expression, " And thou shalt bring them to thy heart among all the nations whether the Lord thy God hath driven thee." That is, because thou art thus intermixed among the nations, and art called by their name; and therefore canst not call on God publicly: that thou shalt invoke him secretly in thy heart. As on the Prophecies. 27 As to the other party, who publicly and constantly adhere to the true faith, he observed, <; And thou s halt return unto the Lord thy God, and halt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children," &c. For these, make open profession of their faith, and publicly read the word of God in their known places of worship ; they and their children : for their children are not forced from them, as are those of the other party # . They therefore, may return unto God by a sincere repentance in a public manner. And the prophet assures them, that when both parties have sincerely repented; the one publicly, and the other privately j that then, God would return unto both of them: for which reason, he made use of different expressions. For to those who always continued in the covenant, he observed, "That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and compassionate thee." Because they are actually in captivity, and bear all the miseries thereof: he therefore justly observes, that God will have compassion * Vide Basnage, chap, xxxir page 749, See. 28 Dissertations compassion on them to preserve them, in the midst of all the cruel persecutions which they suffer for the sake of their faith. But to the other party, he only says, " And he will return and gather thee from all the nations whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee." But makes not the least mention of their captivity &c. For they cannot properly be said to be in captivity; because they are considered as Christ- ians, and consequently enjoy the same privi- leges; are possessed of great estates and rank, and make alliances with the noble families of the countries where they live; for which reason, he only said, that God would return and gather them from among the nations where they had intermarried, Sec. In the following verse, he addresses him- self to both parties at once, saying, " If any of thine be driven unto the uttermost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee." In verse 5th, he informs them of the full possession of the land, "And the Lord thy God will bring thee unto the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it : and on the Prophecies, 29 and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers." And to encourage and assure them, that they need not be afraid of being deprived of all those blessings, by re- lapsing into their former sins, as the imagina- tion of man's heart is inclined to evil from his youth, and they might then be again carried away captive, he informs them, verse 6th. " And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed to love the Loan thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live." That is, that the Lord will incline their hearts constantly to love the Lord their God with all their heart and with all their soul, that they may live upon the land continually; and not go into captivity any more. But this great change, which Moses calls the circumcision of the heart, and which denotes their refraining from sin, is not to be brought about by God's depriving man of his free will; lor free agency, is one of the constituent properties of an intellectual being : but this great change in their temper, will be wrought by the great and numberless signs and wonders, which God will perform in those days, as the prophet 30 Dissertations prophet Joel says, chap. iii. 3. "And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth; blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke, &c." As also, their great deliverance from captivity, after so many hundred years; the resurrection of the dead, and the day of judgment, when the punishment of their enemies will take place, as foretold by this prophet; as will be shewn at large, when we come to treat of this prophecy* By these great and suprising miracles, they will be so struck with amazement at the wonderful works of providence, that their uncircumcised heart will be humbled; and they will no more crave for the gratification of their sensual appetites; but all their desire, will be the enjoyment of spiritual blessings; so that they will be in the same state of innocency, as Adam before his fall. Agreeable to what the prophet Jerem. says, ch. xxxi. 31, Sec, li Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, &c. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and I will be their God, and they on the Propliecics, 31 they shall be my people. And they shall no more teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, know the Loud: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord." For the effect of the stupendous miracles above- mentioned, will make such a strong, forcible, and lasting impression on their minds, that it may be said to be engraven in indelible characters in their hearts; and by its powerful influence direct them to good, and prevent their in- clination to sin : this, is properly the circumcision of the heart, as it will entirely annihilate the evil imagination of man. And this is what the prophet Ezekiel meant when he said, chap, xxxvi. 26. " I Avill also give you a new heart," Szc. as will be explained, when we come to treat of that prophecy. And, because the different nations amongst whom they were scattered, persecuted them most cruelly : Moses therefore after mentioning their redemption, observes, verse 7th. " And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and them that hate thee, and have persecuted thee." Which clearly points out God's vengeance on those who have per- secuted them. 32 Dissertations In verse 8th, he again addresses himself to those who dissemble, and act by compulsion, who repent secretly in their hearts, but are not able to keep the commandments for fear of persecution; observing, " And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day." That is, these dissemblers must not only return to God, but must be particularly careful to perform all the commandments of God after their restoration, and not to act as they have hitherto done through necessity, as that cause will then be finally removed. First, God himself will turn our captivity, (as was the case in Egypt) as mentioned in verse 3d. " That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity." But this, was not the case on the return from Babylon, when the Jews returned by the licence and order of Cyrus; in con- sequence of which, we know what trouble and vexation they encountered, and how the build- ing was hindered, &c." But as our future restoration will be by God himself, in the person of the Messiah, as in Egypt, by Moses, when God himself slew all the first born; we shall in consequence, on our return to our own land on the Prophecies, 33 land, enjoy one entire, continual, and uninter- rupted state of prosperity. Secondly. The future restoration will be general to all the tribes of Israel, scattered in the four corners of the earth; as mentioned in verse 4th. "If any of thine be driven out unto the utmost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee." This, did not take place at their return from the Babylonish captivity; for the ten tribes which the king of Assyria carried away, did not return; neither did the children of Israel and Judah, who were in Egypt, and the land of Ammon and Moab, in Gaul and Spain, and divers other parts return : but only some from Babylon; and those but a small part, and of the lower orders of the people. Thirdly. The future restoration will include all the posterity of Jacob: even those who have apostatized, and dissembled, as above shewn, from the different expressions made use of by Moses, on addressing himself to the two different parties. This is also clearly pointed out by the expression of the prophet Isaiah, lix. 20. " And the Redeemer shall come unto Zion voi.. 1. n 34 Dissertations Zion, and to those in Jacob who turn from transgression, saith the Lord." By " those who turn from transgression," the prophet means those who have transgressed the law by dissemb- ling and apostatizing; who will then repent, and be ashamed of such conduct. But nothing of this, took place at their return from the Babylonish captivity ; and much less at the coming of Jesus. Fourthly. At the future restoration, the Jewish nation will enjoy a more splendid and exalted state, than they did during the continuance o the first temple, even under David and Solomon j as mentioned in verse 5th. " And he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers." But the very reverse of this, took place at their return from Babylon, as they remained in almost continual subjection, either to the Persians and Medes, the Grecians or the Romans, by whom they were at last entirely driven out of their country, which they have never been able to recover to this day. Fifthly. That God will restore his Shcchinah, or Divine presence to the Temple, the gift of prophecy and the other holy things which where in the first Tcaiple, as mentioned verse 9th. " For on the Prophecies, 35 ce For the Lord will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers." This, it is manifest, denotes spiritual joy, by the resid- ence of his Divine presence among them; agreeable to what the prophet Zechariah says, ii. 14. " Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion; for, behold, I will come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee." But this and much more, was wanting in the second Temple : for those extraordinary marks of the Divine favor, with which the first Temple was honored, and which were its chief glory were wholly wanting in the second ; for there w T as no Ark of the covenant, and mercy seat, upon it ; no Shechinah, or Divine presence; no Urim and Thummim; no holy fire upon the altar; and no spirit of prophecy : all which are to be restored at the coming of the Messiah. Sixthly. After the future redemption they will never go. into captivity again, because they will continue stedfast in their duty to God, as men- tioned verse 6th. " And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, &c." as above explained : neither of which, was accomplished during the continuance of the second Temple, or at the coming of Jesus ; but on the contrary, they were split 36 Dissertations split into factions, committing robberies and murders on each other with impunity; to which we may had, the heresies of the Sadduc; es, and other heretics: so that their wickedness being thus enormous, God removed them entirely from off their own land. Seventhly. At the time of the future redemp- tion all our enemies, and those who persecuted us, will be punished in a most exemplary manner, as mentioned verse 7th. "And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee." But this, was not effected at their return from Babylon, nor during the time of the second temple, as they were generally in subjection to their enemies; and were sorely afflicted at times, with the sword, famine, and pestilence, till they were entirely rooted out from the land; whilst their enemies grew powerful ; especially, at the coming of Jesus, when they were und r the power of a Roman governor; from all which, it is manifest, that this prophecy was not fulfilled at their return from the Babylonish captivity, nor at the coming of Jesus, but remains to be fulfilled at the coming of the true on the Prophecies! 37 true Messiah, whose mission will be, to restore the lost sheep of Israel, punish their enemies, and bring universal love and peace to mankind, as will be d monstrated in the sequel. The second Prophecv, is contained in the latter part of his prophetic Poem t Deut. xxxii, 34. I have elsewhere * already observed, that this Poem contains six parts. The first part consists of the first five verses, and is a pre- fatory introduction to the Poem : The second part contains nine verses: the subject of which is, the kindness and beneficence of the Supreme Beina towards Israel: The third part consists of the next four verses, in which he describes the sin and wickedness of the nation: The fourth part consists of the next seven versesj in which he recounts the afflictions with which GOD would punish them for their disobedience: The fifth part contains the next eight verses, wherein he describes the final oestruction, which the Supreme Being might have been induced to have brought upon them for their enormous crimes, had it not been for one particular reason, and which he inimitably describes: the sixth and last part (which is what we mean to treat * Vide preface to Lingua Sacra, page 2. 33 Dissertations treat of) contains the last ten verses of the Poem, in which he rehearses the consolation of Israel, and the vengeance which GOD will take on their enemies. In the immediately preceding part, he speaks of the wickedness and abominations of the different nations of the earth, who have persecuted God's chosen people : he therefore cautions his readers, not to imagine, that because these nations were in a state of the greatest prosperity, they had not been guilty of any crime in persecuting God's chosen people; had not committed any abominations : or that their crimes were forgotten by the Supreme Being : on the contrary, he says, verse 34th, "Is not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures?'* By the pronoun this, he alludes to the preced- ing verse, " Their wine is as the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps." By this figurative expression, he clearly points out those dreadful and cruel persecutions of the nations against the Jews; and therefore declares, that that very poisoned wine, and that bitter cup, which they caused the children of Israel to drink during the captivity, was laid up in store with the Supreme Being, and sealed up in his trea- sures on the Prophecies* 3D sures, in order to cause them to drink it, as a just retaliation for their crimes : agreeable to what the prophet Obadiah says, i. 15, "As thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee; thy deal- ing shall return upon thine own head." Again, <{ They shall drink and shall swallow down; and they shall be as though they had not been." And thus also says the prophet Jeremiah, Lament, iv. 21. " The cup also shall pass through unto thee: thou.shalt be drunken, and shalt make thyself naked." He therefore proceeds, " to me belongeth vengeance, and recompence, at the time that their foot shall slip." That is, at the time when the measure of their iniquity shall be full, and the period of their power is arrived : agreeable to what the prophet Daniel says, vii. 12. "Their lives were prolonged for a season and a time." He then observes, " For the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste : When the Lord shall have judged his people, and repent himself concerning his servants." Here, Moses clearly points out the time of the commencement of their calamity, and also the reason why it is to be inflicted upon them; i.e. when the Lord 40 Dissertations Lord shall have judged his people, and repented concerning the suffering of his servants*, when they shall have received the full measure of punishment for their crimes. For although the Gentiles, have according to their evil doings, and their corrupt religious tenets^ long deserved exampiary punishment, yet, is God pleased to defer his wrath, so long as the Jews remain unworthy of being redeemed, and have not repented; or received the full measure of their punishment. And thus says the Psalmist, psalm cxxxv. 14. " For the Lord will judge his people, and repent himself concerning his servants. Then will it be seen that the idols of the nations, are but silver and gold, the work of men's hands, Sec. &c. They who make them shall be like them," &c. Moses then proceeds to inform us, when God will repent himself concerning his servants. First, When he shall see that their power is gone, and there is none that hath a ruling power, or strength to uphold : i. e. after they have continued so long in captivity, as almost to despair of being restored; because their power is sunk to so low an ebb, as scarce to afford any hopes of their being reinstated. Secondly, on the Prophecies-. 41 Secondly. On account of the profanation of God's name among the nations, as expressed in verses S7th and 38th. " And he (the enemy) shall say, Where is their God, their Rock, in whom they trusted, who did eat the fat of their sacrifices, flw/drankthe wine of their drink offerings ? let them rise up and help you, and be your protection *." Here we may perceive, the pencil of a masterly hand, delineating the exact expressions which Christians make use of towards us, at this present time : for in the first place, they observe, that because we rejected and persecuted the lord of life, therefore hath God rejected and cast us off, and made choice of the Gentiles, who they say, are now the chosen Israel: and which Moses has so forcibly ex- pressed, by the enemy's saying, where is their God, the rock in whom they trusted? for they actually declare that we are without a God, because we deny the doctrine of the Trinity t, and the merits of the blood and sufferings of Christ, as the Messiah and Saviour of the world. That this is no chimera, I need only refer the reader * Htb. an hiding for you. f Ami which, I suppose, they found on 2 John 9. VOL. ]. O 42 Dissertations reader to page 100, of a work called, "Ro- main's Practical Commentary," where he will find the following charge exhibited against the Jews *. " They (the Jews) are now without a " God, because they have rejected the true God, " the blessed Trinity of their fathers, and * 4 worship they know not what. They have set ts up some strange kind of an infinitely extended " metaphysical Being 9 whom they call the one " supreme God, and who never had any exist- erice 3 * Vide Levi's Letters to Dr. Priestley, Part I. page 74, of the First Ldit. and page 78, of the Second Edit. our gross conceptions. Romaine was not satisfied in the belief of an uncaused independent eternal immutable and incorporeal being, possessed of power knowledge and gooducas in infantum. J. Ki: n'?N> which the Christians say denotes a plurality of persons in the God-head, or a Trinity in I 1 1 i t y : lie therefore, in order to explode that corrupt and pernicious doctrine, makes use of the noun Q*n/S> ;>s if ' lc had said, that plurality which ye attributed to the noun Eloh'jn, hath no existence with me, f< ) This admonition he judged necessary, as a cur!) to the cruel and sanguinary inclinations, which might probably proceed 1'r mi their being allowed animal food: and for the same reason, he prohibited the eating of blood, (Gen iv.)asofa yet mote pernicious tendency. The prophet, therefore, in order to convince us, that the chinge will bs real, assures us, that die Hon and other carnivorous animals will eat straw like an ox ; and thus will become a. lurmleso and inoffensive as thus* of the giamvoroui kind on the Prophecies. 87 that the cause of that peace will be, that the whole earth will be filled and illuminated with the knowledge of the Lord : that is, that all will know and acknowledge, and worship the One true God only. But, let us now pause for a moment, and careful v and attentively examine, whether these great and glorious promises have ever yet been fulfilled: if they have, I, as well as every rational person, must fairly acknowledge, that the person, by means of whose appearance, these wonderful predictions have been accom- plished, is truly the Messiah foretold by the prophet. If, on the contrary, we find that* these events have never yet taken place at any time in the world, I presume it must be clear, even to the meanest capacity, that the true Messiah hath never yet appeared. That these promises weie not fulfilled at their return from the Babylonish captivity, nor during the existence of the second Temple, need not be insisted on, as it is so obvious from both sacred and profane history ; which is a manifest proof, that that was not the true Redemption, which was to take place in the latter days, i. e. at the time of the Messiah. That 8S Dissertations That the peaceable kingdom of the Messiah, never had existence, either at, or since the promulgation of Christianity, must be evident to every candid and impartial mind, the least acquainted with its history, from about the end of the third century to the present; as it contains little else but divisions, persecutions, bloodshed) massacres, Sec. For Christians have not only waded through torrents of the blood of Jews, and other infidels, as they are pleased to call the poor Indians, Sec. by persecuting them with fire and sword, and exercising every other cruelty upon them; but have persecuted each Other, with such wild fury and rancour, as is scarce credible of human beings, formed in the image of God. To shew that I have not been guilty of false hood, or misrepresentation, by too high a colouring of the picture, I shall, in support of what I have advanced, produce the evidence of Christian writers themselves, such, as are said to be or.hoclox. The author of the apology of Ben Mordecai, speaking of the divisions among Christians, observes *, M And it was this dispute that gave rise * Ufa MokL. .;:, pags 6. on the Prophecies, $Q : rise to the prevailing opinions I am now speaking of, both among us, and the Mahomet- ans ; that Christians in general are Polytheists and idolaters. This accusation was first begun by Christians themselves, by way of excuse for the dreadful persecutions they exercised against one another; which were followed, according to the just judgment of God, by the ruin of the Christian churches in Asia; and the introduction of Mahometism." He father bserves *, " If we look into the ecclesiastical historians, even from the third century, we shall find the Christian world to have then had a very different aspect from what some authors have represented ; and so far from being endued with active graces, zeal, and devotion, and established within itself with purity of doctrine, union, and firm profession of faith; that, on the contrary, by the ambition of the clergy, Sec. they lost the whole substance of their religion." Dr. Prideaux, speaking of these disturbances observes, of the Christians, < Having drawn the " abstrusest niceties into the controversy, they "did Sale'* Koran, 33 VOL. 1, V 90 Dissertations (t did thereby so destroy peace, love, and "charity, among them; that they lost the " whole substance of their religion; and in a * 4 manner drove Christianity quite out of the 44 world : so that the Saracens, taking advantage " of the weakness of power, and the distractions 44 of councils, which these divisions had caused, 64 soon over-ran, with a terrible devastation, 44 all the Eastern provinces oF the Roman em. 44 pire; turned every where their Churches into 44 Mosques, and their worship into a horrid 44 superstition ; and forced on them that abomin* 44 able imposture of Mahometism *." " The 44 unhappy contests, which in the fifth century 44 divided the churches, particularly in the cast ; 44 occasioned damages, which Christianity will 44 never be able to recover. These sects, viz, 44 of the NestoriariS) and Eutychians, partly 4i from idleness and superstition, and partly 44 from the particular grudge, envy, and malice* 41 of the Ecclesiastics, gave the finishing stroke 44 to mutual forbearance in matters of religion. 44 From that time, there was nothing to be 44 seen in the east, but proscriptions, massacres, 4J and rage ." l'rideaujt's I-Uo of Mahomet. *> R eland's Fonr Treatise, page IbiMo 169.' vn the Prophecies, 91 He further observes, that " Etherius * , a 41 Bishop of the fifth century, who was per- " secuted for Nestorianism says, I pass over " in silence the chains, the prisons, the con- *' fiscations, the marks of infamy, the massacres "that call for compassion: the enormity of " which is such, that even those, who had the " misfortune to be witnesses of them, are " scarce able to believe them to be true. All " these tragedies are matters of sport to the 6i Bishops; among whom, want of bowels passes- &c. n the Prophecies, $5 1st, "The corruptions of its doctrines, a^ Cyril relates, was objected to the Christians* by the Emperor Julian, but a few years : after the council of Nice, in these words: 1 Your adding to that ancient dead man Jesus* 1 many new dead men, who can sufficiently * abominate?" And again, " If Christians had ' adhered to the precepts of the Hebrews, they * would have worshipped one God, instead of ; many : and not a man, or rather many unhappy 1 men." And he accuses them, that they 4 adored the wood of the cross j making figures * of it on their foreheads, and before their 1 houses # . And in the days of Cyril, we 4 find, that the Virgin Mary was called the ' Oueen of Heaven, and the Mother of God; 4 and so decreed to be in the councils of * Ephesus, and Chalcedony which are tests of 4 Heresy in England: And Cyril himself, 4 who is said to have presided at the council 4 of Ephesus, made no scruple to call her the 4 complement or supplement of the Holy ; Trinity : and the Cvllyridians worshipped 4 her as a God ; and said there were two God's 44 besides Sir Isaac Newtsn the Prep'b5Ci J , ps!. IV. page 49, 50. See Uo Letter h jiajc 32. on the Prophecies* 99 Cf Pseudo-Athanasian Creed: for it seems to be 84 a kind of infatuation among the Christians^ if " it does not proceed from mere carelessness; C{ that there is not one of the Western Churches, *' but what pretends to follow the faith of <6 Athanasius ; and yet they are every one of ct them condemned by him, (in their principles) u as Sabeltians, and Polytheists. The confusion u and uncertainty of the Christian's faith is no fi less ; when they assert, that there are two per. '* sons in the Godhead, co-equal and co-eternal <{ with the Father; from whom they received * s their existence. For, if they mean by this, " that there are three conscious Beings, co- c < equal and co-eternal, they must necessarily " mean three God's : and, if they mean One { Supreme God, under three different characters, " they must allow, that the One Supreme God " did suffer pain and death; which is the heresy "of the Patripassians : and, if they mean tc unsubstantial characters, or modes of exist- ft ence, then they must hold, that it was a u character only, and not a real substantial ** Being, that suffered for mankind; and there * { can be no medium between a real substance, f { and an unsubstantial character, or mode of " existence; 100 Dissertations *t existence; and therefore, to speak as some do, * c of a character WHJ has no meaning in it; and is no language. In short, the plain doc- " trine of the Unity > viz, that God is One, and cs One only *, which ought to be the first article - in body, which is devisible into parts and extremes 5 but such an Unity, that there h not another unity like it. $ Letter VII. page 1J0. on the Prophecies, 101 notions : the Mahometans, by preaching up " the plain doctrine of the Unity, as it was " revealed by Moses j (that God is One, and " One only;) drew over, merely by the force " of this one plain truth, almost all Asia and " Africa to the profession of their Religion. " I know, says the Author of " Reflexions ce on Mahometism;" that it is commonly said, < the Religion of Mahomet was established by ic force of arms ; and doing violence to people's lt consciences. But this violence was not such, " as is commonly represented *; and was not 6S used, for the first twelve years ; nor till C{ after persuasion had gained him a strong party " to support his pretensions. Till that time, cc he propagated his Religion by fair means ; <; so that the whole success of his enterprise, " before his flight to Medina, must be attributed, 6i as Mr. Sale observes, to persuasion, and "not to compulsion ; agreeably to what he i declares in the Koran, Let there be no violence * c in Religion J; though he afterwards practised *' it, following the example of the Christians; is who used the same method to propagate, not " only * Four Treatises, page 170. Sale's Koran, 48, 49. % Sale's Koran, chap. ii. pa^re 31. 102 Dissertations "only the Homoousian doctrine; but also the c genuine Apostolic Faith, which is generally * misrepresented under the name of Arianism ; ** though held in the Church long before Arius " was born. Besides we find, that some Tartar" et tan Princes, instructed first by the Armenians, 8 and afterwards by the Afonks, embraced the " Christian religion; but in a very little time * 6 rejected it, and became Mahometans, And, ct in 1246*, Pope Innocent IV. sent an Embassy " to Bati 9 Cham of Tartary, inviting him to 'the Christian Religion; but when the Cham c heard the chief points of the Christian Faith, C6 the Trinity, Incarnation, Transubstantiation, C! Sec. he thanked the Pope for his kindness, and ;, Mede's Works, page 79*. 104* Dissertations " fall in with the Mahometans, was the hope of 4S ridding themselves of their greatest eye-sore; < c the imperious, impiously vicious, insatiably <{ avaricious, and, consequently, insufferably ; tyrannical Christians *. And even, with c regard to persecution, for conscience sake, ,; the same scene of abomination, which began in " Asia, was acted over again in Africa, with <; the same success. The authority of persecut- { ing to blood, was procured from the Emperor ' Honorius ; by four Bishops sent from Car- thage to that purpose, A. C. 410. And his * { Edicts, comprehended all Dissenters, who " departed ever so little, vel levi argumento, from the established faith t. Thus the Christ- 5 ians murthered one another, for difference "of opinion; and were severely punished for t; all their abominations, by the just judgment " of God. " Eusebius considers the persecution under u Dioclesian in that light. Socrates, speaking " of the first persecution of the Nova t ians at " Rome by Pope Innocent, observes, that at ' the same instant the Goths invaded Italy, and Morgan, as above, t Sir Isavic Newton on the Prophecies, pijre 2!)rt. on the Prophecies, 105 1 and became the lords of all. And, about ' seventeen years after the Bishops of Carthage ' had procured the persecuting edicts from i Honor i 'us, the country was invaded by the Vandals, under Genseric ; where the Christians i had more than seven hundred Bishopricks ; 1 and above five millions of men were des- 4 troyed ; so that Procopius observes, it was next s to a miracle to see a man. And afterwards* { when the Saracens became masters of Africa* i they asserted the same power over the con- 5 sciences of Christians, which the Christians, with no more right or justice, had exercised { before over one another; and those who would ; not immediately become Mahometans, were { either killed or banished. And indeed, with i what appearance of reason could it be ex- : pected j that the just judgments of God 4 should fall upon the Heathens, for persecuting s the Christians-, and yet that the Christians { should escape them, when they murthered 'one another? When any thing happened : unfortunately at Rome, in the days of Nero, '' &c. the immediate cry was, to burn the i Christians : and did not the Christians act " upon VOL. 1. Y 106 Dissertations 64 upon the very same principle, when Nestorius " declared to the Emperor Theodosius ; clear 54 me the Earth of Heretics-, and I will in 44 return give you the Kingdom of Heaven : "assist me to destroy the Heretics; and I " will assist you to destroy the Persians ? And 44 what was the consequence of this diabolical ** practice afterwards, in the days of Justinian ; 4i but the desolation of whole Provinces." And a late writer observes *, " Nothing has " given the world more offence, and cause of 44 stumbling, than the jars, contradictions} 44 wrangling, and divisions, among those who piofess to be the disciples of Christ, except 44 it be their scandalous lives and conversations: 44 these two things, taken together, have pre- ' vented the Heathen, in all ages, from becom- 44 ing members of the Christian church. And 44 what has abundantly made the matter worse* 44 instead of mending it, has been the intolerant 44 spirit which has prevailed among all sects t 14 filling them with wrath and hatred against * 4 those who differ from them : and which has 44 frequently caused them, not only to hate, but 44 to Winchester's Lectures oa the t'tvpheciei, Sect. XII. Vol 1% ~t: 97. oh the Prophecies* U>7 " to persecute and to kill each other. Animosities 81 between ministers. divisions in churches 6i hatred of one sect against another, rising to " persecution, even to death and the wicked s lives of most professors of religion in all Si countries : all these things conjoined, have H> Dissertations c come to send peace on earth : I came not to c send peace, but a sword. For 1 came to set a> ts man at variance against his father, and the cs daughter against her mother, and the daughter- %t in-law against her mother-in-law. And a man's t{ foes shall be they of his own household." In Luke xii. 49* he says, " I am come to send * ; fire on the earth, and what will I, if it be *' already kindled?" In verse 51, he says* ,e Suppose ye, that I am come to give peace on < earth ? I tell you, nay, but rather division. * c For from henceforth there shall be five in one f house divided, three against two, and two u against three. The father shall be divided * against the son, and the son against the father: M the mother against the daughter, and the " daughter against the mother : the mother-in. " law against her daughter-in-law, and the daugh- ter-in-law against her mother-in-law." Now, what can these words of Jesus mean but this ? You, says he, speaking to his disciples, Sec. suppose, according to the prophets, that the Messiah's kingdom is to be a peaceable one, (as they actually did, as is clear from several parts of the New Testament,) consisting of universal peace ; consequently, you suppose I am come to on the Prophecies. Ill "to give this peace. But this I tell you plainly, you must not expect of me; for I am so far from giving peace, that on the contrary, I am come to give a sword, division, &c. If then the author of Christianity came not to promote " peace on earth, and good will towards men." An heavenly host of angels, at his birth, pro- claimed a lie to deceive a few ignorant shepherds. (Luke ii. 14.) " If, (as a Christian author ob- " serves *,) he came to promote dissention, (i (ire, and the sword, of which the world had " enough before, he himself had deceived manyj " by declarations to the contrary. Ambition 61 had, before this, sufficiently corrupted and Qi thinned mankind; but to deluge the world 4< with the blood of fathers, mothers, brothers, <* sisters, wives and children, under pretence " of kindness for their souls, was a crime 44 unknown, and reserved, it seems, for the ** impious followers of a God, whom they <; proclaimed the Cod of peace. Had the devil 44 himself schemed a religion to deceive mankind, " he could not have inserted a more pernicious 14 tenet. These horrid scenes, painted by a f 4 faithful hand, must plant a dagger in the heart " of * Observation? yn the four Gospels, page 35, 112 Dissertations t shall be glorious :'* that is, according to the idiom of the Hebrew, his rest will be his glory; i. e. his g'ory will not proceed from his being a warrior, and performing great feats in battle, as is the case of other kings; but in consequence of the rest and * Or, Whkh sundeth; on the Prophecies. 115 and peace which the world will enjoy in his days; so, that, properly speaking, his quiet, and peaceable disposition, and which will be diffused over all the world, will be the cause of his glory. But, as this condition, hath never yet been accomplished ; either at their return from Babylon, or during the continuance of the second Temple; nor yet in the person of Jesus, according to the account we have of him, in the New Testament; it is manifest, that the person here spoken of by the prophet, as the promised Messiah, has not yet made his appear- ance. For, I cannot help observing, that the words of the prophet, are very remarkable; and form such a contrast in the character of the Messiah, to that which is recorded in the New Testament of Jesus, as proves, beyond all dispute, that he could not be the person here predicted ; for the words of the prophet, are clear, and decisive, to HIM SHALL THE NATIONS SEEK, &C TllUS it is plain, that the nations are to seek him; not he the nations, by his going about teaching, and preaching, and sending out twelve apostles; and commanding them to go, and "preachj saying, the vot. 1. 2 114 Dissertations the kingdom of heaven is at hand." But which hath never yet been accomplished. No ! nothing of this, is mentioned by the prophet : and in truth there will be no necessity for it; as by virtue of the true knowledge of the Lord, which will then be diffused over the whole earth, as above mentioned, they will all be so fully in* formed of the person and character of the Messiah, that, in consequence thereof, they, of their own accord, will all seek him, his pro- tection, and instruction ; without the least necessity on his part, of seeking after them : and which, I am confident, is such an exalted character of the Messiah, as no one that has ever yet appeared, can justly lay claim to; con- sequently, this prophecy, in all its force, re- mains to be fulfilled in the person of the true Messiah. The ninth condition which is to characterize the Messiah is, that he will gather the outcast* of Israel, and collect the dispersed of Judab, from the four extremities of the earth : whom he will form into one kingdom, and reign over, (and which perfectly coincides with what the prophet Ezekiel says, chap, xxxvii. verse 2 1st to 24th. as will be shewn at large when we come to 07i the Prophecies. U5 to treat of that prophecy.) And therefore, the prophet says, verse 11th. "And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall again put forth his hand the second time, to recover the remnant of his people, which shall remain, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam and from Shinaar, and from Hamath, and from the isles of the sea. And he shall lift up a signal 10 the nations, and he shall gather the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah will he collect, from the four extremities of the earth. And the jealousy of Ephraim shall cease; and the enmity of Judah shall be no more: Ephraim shall not be jealous of Judah; and Judah shall not be at enmity with Ephraim. But they shall invade the borders of the Philistines westward; together shall they spoil the children of the east: on Edom and Moab they shall lay their hand ; and the children of Ammon shall obey them. On this passage, it is necessary to observe first, that the prophet calls the future re- demption, the second time, in respect to the redemption from Egypt : for their return from Babylon, was not a perfect redemption, but only 116* Dissertations only a slight visitation, as I have already observed in my answer to Dr. Priestley's first Letters to the Jews, page 41, &c. But the future redemption will be entirely conform- able to that of Egypt in every respect : more especially, by their perfect conformity with each other in the five following particulars : and which so eminently distinguish the redemption from Egypt, from the return from Babylon. The first is, that at the redemption from Egypt, the whole nation was redeemed ; so that not one remained; but at their return from Babylon, all the twelve tribes did not return, save only a few that went up from Babylon, as mentioned page 33. Second, at their redemption from Egypt, they were delivered from the most cruel bondage, to the enjoyment of absolute freedom : but this was not the case at their return from Babylon; as they remained in almost continual subjection, cither to the Persians, Greeks, or Romans, as mentioned page 34. Third, when they went forth from Egypt, they attained the highest spiritual felicity, by having the ark of the covenant, the spirit of prophecy, the Urim and Thummim, and the fire from heaven. on the Prophecies* 117 heaven, bestowed upon them : but in the second Temple, all these things were wanting, as men- tioned page 35. See also my answer to Dr. Priestley's first Letters to the Jews, page 46*, &c. Fourth, at their redemption from Egypt, a number of great and stupendous miracles were wrought amongst them; but on their return from Babylon, and during the continuance of the second Temple, there was no such thing; according to what the prophet says, We seo not our signs," Sec. Psalm, lxxiv. 9. Fifth, When they were brought out of Egypt, and had kings, (except Saul,) they were of the tribe of Judah, as David and Solomon, and their posterity. But during the second Temple, there was no king of the tribe of Judah, or the house of David, as mentioned page 67, 68. All which is a manifest proof, that the return from Babylon, had not the least semblance to the redemption from Egypt. But the future re- demption by the Messiah, will fully resemble it in every instance: for then, all the tribes will be gathered together: and they will be entirely free irom subjection ; the spirit of prophecy, and the holy things, will be restored to them; miracles will again be performed amongst them: and one from 1 1 9 T)isseHatioris From the posterity of David, and the root oF Jesse, will reign over them. And, as the future redemption, will thus strictly resemble that of Egypt, the prophet very justly calls it, the second time: and which, is also a manifest proof, that the redemption here spoken of is not a spiritual redemption, as several Christian writers pre- tend ; for as the prophet says, that the Lord shall again put forth his hand a second time to recover the remnant of his people, Sec. it is plain, that those only who had been already once before redeemed by God, could be the subject of the prophecy : and who are they, hut the temporal Israel, who have been carried into captivity, and are at this present time, dispersed into the four extremities of the earth . and not the spiritual Israel, as Christians are pleased to call themselves. And, here, I must once for all, observe that, all the prophecies which speak of the coming of the Messiah, the restoration and redemption of the nation, are to be understood > in the most plain, obvious, and literal sense, and not in a spiritual and mystical sense, as the generality of Christians attempt to explain them. For can any thing be more absurd, than to explain , pagc75t. on the Prophecies. 121 Christianity : for he observes, " A great man has " fancied, that the best expedient was, to flatter " their hopes. To be always telling the Jews * 61 of a Messiah that is come, and was crucified ,i by their fathers, is cruelly to upbraid them, ** and cast them into despair. People seldom M will attend to a harsh and unwelcome truth, " and the mind that has nothing to hope is easily " discouraged* It is a more sure and acceptable ,e method, to tell them of the second coming of '* the son of God, than of the first, because C{ that which is past, has afforded them nothing tl but misery and shame. The second must be u glorious, and procure wonderful prosperity " to the church. The Jews must have their " share in it as well as wej why then should ' they not be flattered with so pleasing an <; expectation, and so agreeable to their preju- *' dices ? Under this view it has been attempted " to demonstrate, by the explication of the " prophecies, that the second coming of the 44 Messiah is at hand. There are only thirty- five 65 years to come of the 1260 mentioned by " Daniel * De Meftix dupHci advent u Diff-dux contra Judaxjs, 1701, vol. 1. A a 122 Dissertations " Daniel* ; and if we reckon lunar years, after- <8 the manner of the Chaldeans, as Daniel did f isser tat ions departure and deliverance from thence. And as the children of Israel at their redemption from Egypt, received the Law, the prophet observes, * s And ye shall draw water with joy from the fountains of salvation." That is, ye will not then receive a new law, as when ye came forth from Egypt, but ye shall draw water from the fountains of salvation : ye will be fully instructed in the law which ye have, by the prophets, and other virtuous persons, who are the fountains of salvation ; as Jonathan aptly explains it, TrQI3 N*pH From the chosen righteous. The pro- phet then in verse 4th. proceeds by way of advice, to command those who return from captivity, to chant the same psalm, as was composed by David for the purpose of bringing up of the ark of God, Sam. vi. &c, saying, in that day ye shall say, "O give thanks unto the Lord; call upon his name; make known his mighty deeds among the people." Psalm cv. I, &c. He then gives us the reason why we ought to sing that song, because ye ought to, "Re- cord, how highly his name is exalted." How highly his name was exalted by the mouth of the prophets when they brought up the ark of God; and as ye will also now have the ark and the on the Prophecies, 1S5 the divine presence among you, it is proper that ye, " Sing the Lord : for he has wrought a stupendous work: this is made manifest in all the earth." For by reason of the general re- demption that will then take place, it will be made known in all the earth, as above mentioned, chap, ii verse 2d. " And all nations shall flow unto it." So that it will be publicly known throughout the earth by all nations. He then proceeds verse 6th. " Cry aloud and shout for joy, O inhabitress of Zion ; for great in the midst of thee is the holy One of Israel." By which, he informs us, that the nation of the Jews, will have greater cause to rejoice and exult, than the rest of the nations, although they will all be brought to the true knowledge of JEHOVAH ; because his divine presence will dwell in the midst of them ; so that then we may truly say, the glory of the latter house will be greater than that of the former. Thus, have I explained this great and im- portant prophecy, by shewing the ten con- ditions that are to characterize the person of the Messiah, and the time of his appearance: and which, I presume, have been clearly and satisfactorily proved never yet to have been } 36 Dissertations been accomplished : of course, it is manifest* that they must of necessity be accomplished at the coming of the true Messiah. The third prophecy is contained in the eighteenth chapter. Before I enter upon the explanation of this prophecy, it is necessary to enquire what connection it has with the preceding one: as that contains, the burden of Damascus; and which, I suppose, led Bishop Lowth to observe, in his notes on this chapter, that * s This is one of the most obscure prophecies in the whole book of Isaiah. The subject of it, the end and design of it, the people to whom it is addressed, the history to which it belongs, the person who sends the messengers, and the nation to whom the messengers are sent; are all obscure and doubtful." But if we duly consider the language of the pro- phecy ; its idiom and phraseology, so as to be capable of entering into the true spirit of it, we shall easily be able to understand the real purport, end, and design of the prophecy ; as also the connection it has with the preceding one. That it is connected with the preceding prophecy, # the Prophecies* 13? prophecy, will appear very plain, if we attend to verse 14th of chapter xvii. " At the season of evening, behold terror ! before morning, he is no more ! This is the portion of those that spoil us; and the lot of those that plunder us." Now, as the prophet has in this verse forcibly depicted the destruction of Sennacherib and his numerous host, it is very properly connected with that under consider- ation, because Cush, and all the country beyond the rivers of Cush, were anciently, as the learned Abarbanal observes, part of the empire of Sennacherib : the prophet therefore, by this connection informs us, that the destruction of Sennacherib will be so well known in the world to the remotest period of time, that when the redemption of the jews shall take place, and those nations hear of their salvation, they will instantly send ambassadors to them in ships, in order to court their favor, and enter into friendship with them, dreading, lest it should happen to them, as it did to Sennacherib* This being premised, we shall proceed to the explanation of the prophecy itself, "Ho! VOL. 1. C C 138 Dissertations " Ho ! to the land shadowing with * wings, beyond the rivers of Cush : which sendeth ambassadors on the sea; and in vessels of reeds, on the face of the waters. Go, yc swift messengers, to a nation scattered and peeled: to a people terrible from that day forward ; a nation strong in faith, though trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled." The prophecy now begins to unfold itself to us : for here, we have an account of those who send the messengers, and the nation to whom the messengers are sent : and indeed, a more perfect description of any thing cannot be given, than is this of the Jewish nation : for what nation hath been so scattered and peeled as the Jews, whose land hath been spoiled by the rivers? a beautiful figure to denote the different * The reason that the Prophet calls it the land >hadowing with wings, appears to me, to be either on account of the great number of trees which grew on the banks of the great rivers there, as Aba^baual observes ; and thus also the vessels of reeds or canes which answer to the Indian rnioe<, Ac. Or as Jonathan explain.-, it in his paraphrase }}y}^ pna piry^pi wp'm jnn jrfioa nb }n*n country unto which they come in -hip- frcm a distant land, and their ..ids an- >prcad as the ca^li: that ilk-ill with its wings, which ; oil th ther side ul (ho rivets o. India, on the Prophecies^ 13$ different monarchies which at different times have had dominion over them and their coun- try : but who are to become terrible from the coming of the Messiah; for the proper sense of Nin jO according to the idiom of the Hebrew, where the ellipsis is so frequently obliged to be supplied, is, as if written JOHn DVD jrom that (Jay: i. e. the time of the Messiah: for by reason of the great and stupendous miracles that will be wrought in their favor; their res- toration after so many hundred years of degrad- ation and persecution; their glory and exalt- ation; they will become terrible to all other nations ; agreeable to what Moses says, *' And all the people of the earth shall see that thou art called by the name of the Lord, and they .shall be afraid of thee." Deut. xxviii. 10. And the prophet still farther describes the praise of the nation, by saying, " A nation strong in faith, though, trodden down; whose land the rivers have spoiled.'' Notwithstanding atl the persecutions they have suffered, and the different conquerors to whom they and tjheir land have been subject, they yet nevertheless, always stedfcistly hoped for the salvation of the Loud: and I am confident,, 140 Dissertations confident, that a stronger picture of the constancy of the nation, for which they are almost proverbial, and are therefore called by Christians, blind, and obstinate, cannot be drawn ; for notwithstanding they have been impo.sed upon by several impostures, or false Messiah's, and have on that account suffered the most dreadful persecutions and massacres, yet, have they never swerved from the hope of seeing the Lord's salvation, i. e. the coming of the true Messiah : for which reason, they are also very properly called, Prisoners of hope." (Zech. ix. 12.) Because, in the captivity, they are as prisoners who continually hope to be released. All which, is a manifest proof of the truth of the explanation here given: for I am clearly of opinion that ip ip here used by the prophet, is derived from the verb mp to hope : and is used in the same sense as, 0O3J/ nWV 1 ! *\p^ And he hoped, that it should bring forth grapes. (Isai. v. 2.) Or, DsDJtfO 1 ? 1p*1 And he looked for judgment. (Ibid, vii.) This sense, is perfectly consistent with the context; a nation strong in faith, Sec. as above shewn. The prophet then proceeds 3 verse 3d. Yea, all en the Prophecies, 141 ail ye that inhabit the world, and that dwell on the e^rth, when the standard is lifted up on the mountains, behold ! and when the trumpet is sounded, hear!" The prophet here informs us, that this movement, (the end and purport of which, we are made acquainted with in verse 7th) will not be beyond the rivers of Cush only; but will also take place in all parts of the world, when the Lord shall lift up his standard, and cause his trumpet to be heard j and which perfectly coincides with what the prophet says, chap. ii. verse 2d. and 3d. u And it shall come to pass in the latter days," &c. And with what the prophet Zephaniah says, " For I will then turn the people to a pure language, that they shall all of them call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent. From beyond the rivers of Cash, Atharee, and the daughter of Putsee shall bring mine offering." Whence also, it is manifest, that what the prophet says here concerning the land shadowing with wings, and in verse 7th. " At that time &c." is the self same event as that prophecied of by Zepha- niah; and that the offering that is to be brought, is the same in both places: viz. the nation J 42 Dissertations nation of the Jews from all the places where they have been scattered. Before we proceed, it will be necessary for the better illustration of the prophecy under consideration, to enquire, what the prophet meant by the standard and trumpet, which is to be seen and heard all over the world : for it is not to be supposed that this can be understood in a literal sense : because, it is scarcely credible that such an event can ever take place, viz. that a standard should be lifted up, and a trumpet sounded, that should be seen and heard in every part of the globe. And which I suppose, led Bishop Lowth to remark on this passage, " I take God to be the agent in this Terse; and that by the standard and the trumpet are meant the meteors, the thunder, the light- ning, the storm, the earthquake, and tempest, by which Sennacherib's army shall be destroyed. (Lowth's notes on Isaiah.) But nothing can be farther from the true sense of the prophet's meaning. And as a late writer * observes on this note of the Bishop's, But it is more probable that the verse hath no relation to those circumstances,, A now Translation of Isaiah, with supplementary notes to those of Dr. Louth, by a Layman, on the Prophecies* 143 Circumstances." This indeed, is the real state of the matter, and that not of this verse only, but of the whole chapter : for great part of his translation, and the whole of the comment on this prophecy, is wild, distorted, unconnected^ and disjointed, on account of its supposed obscurity; at the same time that the sense of the pure Hebrew is wrested (to accommodate it to his system) to the Chaldee and Syriac : so that a real Hebraist, perfectly acquainted with the idiom and phraseology of the prophetic language, who is able to enter into the true spirit of the prophecy, can scarcely forbear Sfniling, to see what pains hath been taken, to render that unintelligible, that in itself is not so; as may be clearly perceived, by a due attention to the explanation here given : and according to which, the real sense of the pro- phecy, denotes the resurrection of the dead, which is to take place at the coming of the Messiah; for that is the standard that is to be seen, and the trumpet that is to be heard : for by the sight of those who rise, and the report which they will make of the truth of revelation, and the Unity of God, &c. all mankind will be brought to the true knowledge of the Lord. And, 144 Dissert etiofis And, as the resurrection will be universal, in all parts of the globe, the prophet says, " All ye that inhabit the world, and that dwell on the earth," &c. He then speaks of his own resur- rection, by observing* " For thus hath the Lord said unto me, I shall be at rest, and look towards my habitation." For by the expression to me, the prophet meant himsef: as it properly denotes the same, as concerning me. And here the prophet informs us, God had told him that he should die and be at rest from the turbulence and violence of this world ; for death is, properly speaking, true rest; and therefore Job, speaking of death, said, " For now I should have lain still, and been quiet." (Job, iii. 13.) But that after his death, he should look towards his habitation j that is, his body : for the body is the habitation of the soul on earthj to which he will look, in hopes of a reunion at the time of the resurrection: but this union, he informs us, will not be as the natural union of the soul and body in infants, who are obliged to be reared, and taught, &c. but that it will be Like the clear heat aher rain, like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest." For when the sun is clear and pure on the Prophecies. 11$ pure after a gentle rain, its effects are highly- beneficial to the vegetable world : by which he acquaints us, that the body, which is the patient, will be in as fit a state to receive the soul, which is the agent, as the earth after a gentle rain, is to receive the pure heat of the meridian sun, and with equal be- nefit. By this metaphor, he has given us to understand, that man will then rise in a perfect state. As the prophet in another place, (Isai. xxvi. 19) compares the resurrection to dew 5 he here observes, " Like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest." And as the distilation of the dew must be very beneficial, and highly acceptable in that warm season of the year, so will the resurrection be (but in an infinitely greater degree) to mankind in general : and by which figure, he also seems to allude to the mode of the resurrection. It is also worthy of remark, that as the prophet Isaiah has compared the resurrection to the heat of the sun, &c. so hath the prophet Malachi, in speaking of the resurrection, and the day of judgment, said, " For behold, the day cometh, which shall burn as a furnace, &C, vol. 1. ^d 146 Dissert a tions Sec, But unto you that fear my name, shall the san of righteousness arise wiih healing in his wings." Which sun of righteousness* is to consume the wicked, and bring salvation to the just. He then informs us, when this stupendous miracle of the resurrection, is to take place, in these words, " For before the harvest, when the bud is perfecting, and the blossom is becoming a swelling grape." Before the end and destruction of the world, while the Jewish nation, whom he prefigures by the bud, is yet in captivity, and before their destruction can be perfected by theitf enemies and persecutors, the reward of the righteous will appear; which he aptly des- cribes, by the blossom becoming a swelling, (or more properly ripening) grape : for the participle ^#-1 is derived from the Radix bD2 9 to reward: so that the real meaning of the expression is, that before the nation shall be swallowed up, the reward will bloom forth for the righteous of the nation: but as for the wicked, and those who were their enemies and persecutors, he observes, "He shall cut off the shoots with pruning hooks, and the branches he shall cut down, and cast away. The*- n the Prophecies. 147 They shall be left together to the rapacious birds of the mountains, and to the wild beasts of the earth ; and the rapacious birds shall abhor it ; .and every wild beast of the earth shall despise it." By this figure, is represented the entire destruction of the wicked, both high and low, rich and poor, so that their power and government will be totally annihilated : and they be left to the rapacious birds and beasts, who will also loath them : so that they will be cast abroad upon the face of the earth: agreeable to what this prophet hath declared elsewhere, chap. lxvi. verse 24. " And they shall go forth and shall see, the carcases of the men, who rebelled against me : for their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched; and they shall be an ab- horrence to all flesh." Thus, will all the birds and beasts on account of the extraordinary stench and corruption fly from, and loath them. So that they will remain upon the earth as a standing monument of God's justice and vengeance for their enormous crimes. And, as the resurrection will take place at, or near the restoration of the nation, the prophet 149 Dissertations prophet says, cc At that time shall a gift be brought to the Lord of Hosts." For this refers to the land shadowing with wings mentioned verse 1st. for it is from thence that the present is to be brought: and he farther informs us, what the present is, that is to be brought, ' A nation scattered and pealed 3 and of a nation terrible from that day forward; a nation strong in faith, though trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled: to the place of the name of the Lord of Hosts, to Mount Zion." For it is there, that the glory of the Lord of Hosts will be manifested; as the prophet says, (chap. ii. verse 2d. and 5th.) O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the Lord." And as he hath said elsewhere, " And they shall bring all your brethren from all the nations, for an oblation to the Lord." (Chap. lxvi. verse 20th.) This explanation of the prophecy, at once removes all the obscurity, and other difficulties which Bishop Lowth imagined he found in it; so that the whole, appears regular and con- nected, not only with itself, but also with the three last verses of the preceding chapter, which contains a description of the invasion, and the sudden on the Prophecies, H sudden overthrow of Sennacherib, as I have above shewn, and which the Bishop himself acknowledges : for in his notes on these three verses, he observes, "The last verses of this chapter seem to have no relation to the fore- going prophecy, to which they are joined.*' It is a beautiful piece, standing by itself; for neither has it any connection with what follows : whether it stands in its right place or not, I cannot say. It is a noble description of the formidable invasion, and of the sudden over- throw of Sennacherib, which is intimated in the strongest terms and the most expressive images ; exactly suitable to the event." From the words of the Bishop here quoted, it is clear, that he acknowledges, that these verses, describe the invasion and overthrow of Sennacherib; and which is all the use I in- tended to make of it; for if this is allowed, their connection with the prophecy under con- sideration, will appear natural and unaffected; and will fully establish the truth of my position beyond dispute. I cannot however, help observing, that by this confession, the Bishop confutes his own hypothesis : for if these verses have no connection with what follows, (as $30 Dissertations' (as he observes) how can he apply the prophecy under consideration to the Egyptians ? more especially, as in his notes on verses 3d. 4th. and 7th. he observes, that the standard and trumpet denote the meteor, the thunder, the lightning, &c. by which Sennacherib's army .shall be destroyed. And that the gift is, from, the Egyptians to Hezekiah, because they were very nearly interested in the miraculous deliver- ance of that kingdom by the destruction of the Assyrian army. To me, and I trust to every candid and impartial mind, it must appear inexplicable. I have now only to observe, that according to my explication, it is manifest, that the end and purport of the prophecy, has never yet been fulfilled, either at their return from the Babylonish captivity, or at the coming of Jesus : for history does not inform us, that at any time such an universal resurrection took place: much less that in consequence thereof, the children of Israel were brought from beyond the rivers of Cush to the place of the name of the Lord of Hosts, to mount Zion, as a gift or present. Whence it is clear, that the prophecy remains still to be accomplished at the coming of the true Messiah. on the Prophecies, t$k The fourth prophecy commences at verse l6*th. chap, xxivth. and is continued to verse 6th of chap. xxvi. in which, the prophet meant to inform us first, of the restoration of the nation : and by the manner which he ushers it in, seems, as if he said, I see it, but not now ; I view it, but it is not near; " From the uttermost parts of the earth." Towards the end of the world, in the latter days, the nations will say, " We have heard songs, glory to the righteous." To the righteous nation, and the true Messiah. But if ye ask me, (says hc-J when this will be, I cannot tell ye; for I say, "It is a secret with me: it is a secret with me;" agreeable to what Moses said, (Deut, xxxvi. 34.) and as was said to Daniel, (xii. 9.) But, (proceeds the prophet) this I will inform you of, that before the redemption and salvation will take place, great trouble and afflictions will befal the nation; for, first, " Wo is me, the plunderers plunder," Meaning those who destroyed the nation, and the land of promise: but these will again be destroyed by others, as was the case of the Babylonians, the Persians, the Creeks, and the Romans; and therefore, he observes^ 1 52 Dissertations observes, " Yea the plunderers, in succession, continue their cruel depredations." And he farther informs us, secondly, that those who were any ways instrumental in the destruction of the nation, will all receive their due reward, as he says, verse 17th. "The terror, the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the land : And it shall be, that whoso fleeth from terror, he shall fall into the pit; and whoso escapeth from the pit, he shall be taken in the snare." And all this (he observes) will be, by the immediate interpo- sition of Divine Providence. " For the flood gates from on high are opened ; and the found- ations of the earth tremble. The land is griev- ously broken ; the land is utterly shattered to pieces; the land is violently moved out of her place; the land reeleth to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a lodge for a night; for her iniquity lieth heavy upon her; and she shall fall and rise no more." The prophet, in these verses, points to the destruction of the four monarchies; for by the land being greviously broken, the Baby- lonian empire is typified; and by its being utterly shattered to pieces, the Persian empire en the Prophecies, 153 is delineated; and by its being violently moved out of its place, the Grecian empire is de- noted : and by the land reeling to and fro, cc the Roman empire is depicted : and whose iniquity is so heavy, that she is doomed to fall, and rise no more. He also informs us, thirdly, that at the time of the redemption, "God will summon on high the host that is on high ; and on earth the kings of the earth : And they shall be gathered together, who are bound in the pit, and closely im- prisoned in prison : and after many days they shall be visited. And the moon shall be confounded, and the sun shall be ashamed t for the Lord of hosts shall reign, on Mount Zion, and in Jerusalem ; and before his antients shall be glory." By the sublime figurative language in these verses, the prophet informs us of, the great and extraordinary revolution that is to take place in the world at the restoration of the Jews, who are now as prisoners bound in the prison of captivity : and who are to be visited, after many days, and gathered together: when all false worship, whether of the heavenly bodies, heroes, or dead vol, X. E e 154 Dissertations dead men, is wholly to cease : because the Lord alone will be King over all the earth ; agreeable to what the prophet Isaiah says, chap. ii. verse If, 18. "And the pride of man shall bow down ; and the height of mortals shall be humbled ; and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day : and the idols shall totally disappear, when they shall all go into caverns, Sec." But, before his antients shall be glory ; that is, the antients of his people Israel, and not the antients of any other people. The prophet, having thus prophecied the future restoration of the nation, the punishment of their enemies, and the total subversion of all false worship, breaks out in rapturous exclamation, " O Lord ! thou art my God : I will exalt thee: I will praise thy name: for thou hast effected wonderful things ; counsels of old time, promises immutably true." In this verse, the prophet praises God for the accomplishment of the prophecies foretold by the prophets; and which he emphatically calls, "counsels of old time," because it is a long, long time, since they have been de- livered j but nevertheless, they are "promises immutably en the Prophecies* 155 immutably true." He then descends to the particulars contained in those prophecies. The first of which is, the punishment of the enemies of the Jews as in verse 2d. " For thou hast made the city an heap : the strong fortified citadel, a ruin : the palace of the proud ones, that it shall be no more a city; that it shall never be built up again." And, as those which remain of the nations will by those things be brought to the true faith, he observes, verse 3d. "Therefore shall the fierce people glorify thee; the city of the formidable nations shall fear thee." Those who have been so fierce and cruel to the nation, will then glorify and praise the Lord ; for they will then not only see the accomplishment of their own punish- ment, as foretold, but will also find, that the preservation of the Jewish nation, during so long and dreadful a captivity, was fully verified, as predicted by the prophets. " For thou hast been a defence to the needy in his distress: a refuge from the storm; a shadow from the heat : when the blast of the formidable rages like a winter storm." In this verse, the prophet shews, that notwithstanding all the furious rage of the most powerful nations was directed 156 Dissertations directed against this people, yet, God shielded and protected them in such an extraordinary manner, that they were not able, by any means whatever, to destroy them, although they ear- nestly sought it : but for which, God would nevertheless punish them severely; as he says, verses 5th and 6th. ct As the heat in a parched land, the tumult of the proud shall thou bring Tow; as the heat by a thick cloud, the triumph of the formidable shall be humbled. For the L.ord God of Hosts shall make, for all the people, in this mountain, a feast of fat things, a feast of wine on the lees : of delicacies ex- quisitely rich, of wines on the lees perfectly refined." The prophet here informs us, that the punishment of the nations will be on the Iioly mountain, agreeable to what the prophet Obadiah says, i. lo\ " For as ye have drunken upon my holy mountain, all the nations round shall drink." And that God will give them such strong rich wine to drink, that they will be perfectly drunk and stupified; and which denotes their total destruction. He then says, verse 7th. " And this mount- ain shall he destroy, the covering, that covered the face of all the people ; and the veil that on the Prophecies* 157 that was spread over all the nations." By the covering and the veil, he clearly points to the erroneous doctrines and opinions, which have been maintained and inculcated by the different nations, in opposition to the true word of God: and which operated as a covering or veil, and prevented their seeing the light of truth. But this covering will be destroyed; for (as I have already observed) by the restoration of the nation, &c. they will all be brought to the knowledge of the one true God. He then proceeds to inform us of the happi- ness of the nation, at their restoration. "And he will utterly destroy death for ever." That is, all violent death; such as the nation had suffered from their enemies during this long and dreadful captivity : and thereby, The Lord God will wipe away the tear off from all faces; and the reproach of his people shall he remove from off the whole earth ; for the Lord hath spoken it." For on the restoration of the nation, the reproach cast upon them by Christ- ians, &c. that the Lord had cast them off, and k made choice of the Gentiles, instead of them, will be entirely removed; and the consequence of this great and glorious change will be, that, In 158 Dissertations ' In that day, the nation will say : behold, this is our God; we have trusted in him, and he hath saved us: this is Jehqvah: we have trusted in him; we will rejoice, and triumph in his salvation.'* This is our God : our living and ever existing God, in whom we trusted, in spite of the numerous dreadful afflictions heaped mpon us by our enemies for our constancy ; but ve still persevered} we trusted in his great name; and he hath not deceived us; for he hath saved us, and caused us to rejoice in his salvation. He then continues his description of the punishment of the nations, and the salvation of Israel. " For the hand of the Lord shall rest upon this mountain; and Moab shall be threshed in his place, as the straw is threshed for the dunghill. And he shall stretch out his hands in the midst thereof, as he that swimmeth, stretcheth out his hands to swim : and he shall bring down their pride with the sudden gripe of his hands; and the bulwark of thy high walls shall he lay low; he shall bring them down to the ground; he shall lay them in the dust." In this manner, the prophet shews the dreadful destruction that is to come on the nations in the latter days; for it is not only Moab on the Prophecies. 15& Moab that is to be thus destroyed, but also all those who oppressed the nation; but the pro- phet mentions Moab, as being one of those, of whose great pride he had already spoken, chap, xvi. 6\ and who was also one of the nations that were to be finally subdued by the Jews in the days of the Messiah : and therefore, having shewn their utter destruction, he in chapter xxvith. informs us, that the very reverse will be the case of the jews at that time: for, " In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; we have a strong city; God will estab- lish salvation for its walls and bulwarks; open ye the gates, and let the righteous nation^ constant in the truth, enter. Thou shalt pre- serve, in perpetual peace, those whose mind is stayed on thee, because they have trusted in thee." And as the prophet in these words, hat shewn that their future happiness will in a great measure be owing to their trust and confidence in Divine Providence; he admonishes them to be careful to continue stedfast in that con- duct, and to put their sole trust in God, by saying, "Trust ye in the Lord forever; for in the Lord is never-failing protection." For, * He hath humbled those that dwell on high; the 1 60 Dissert a t ions the lofty city, he hath brought down : he hath brought her down to the ground : he hath levelled her with the dust. The foot shall trample upon her: the feet of the poor, the steps of the needy." For God will not only punish all those who persecuted his chosen people, but will also subject them to them; and which is what the prophet means by saying, that the feet of the poor, and the step* of the needy, shall trample upon the proud city, &x. for the Jewish nation, it is acknowledged on all hands^ is well known by that appellation, as being the outcasts upon earth, not having any country of their own. From all which, I presume it is manifest that the promises, con- tained in this prophecy, viz. the restoration and happiness of the nation, after a long series of misfortunes ; and the punishment of their enemies, hath never been fulfilled by Jesus; of course, he could not be the Messiah as fore- told by the prophets, who was to accomplish these things. Before I quit this prophecy, I have one observation to make; which is, that Bishop Lowth, in his notes on the xxvth chapter of Isaiah, observes, "It doth not appear to me, that 9n the Prophecies. 161 that this chapter hath any close and particular connexion with the chapter immediately pre* ceding, taking separately and by itself. The subject of that was the desolation of the land of Israel and Judah, by the just judg- ment of God, for the wickedness and dis- obedience of the people : which taken by itself, seems not, with any propriety, to introduce a hymn of thanksgiving to God for his mercies to his people in delivering them from their enemies." But this remark of the Bishop's, plainly shews that, he did not understand the prophecy, neither was he able to enter into the spirit of the language of the prophet : for, according to the real sense of it, as here explained, there is a very close and particular connexion between the latter part of the xxivth chapter, and the xxvth. For what can be more natural, than for the prophet to introduce a hymn of thanksgiving to God, for the restoration of his people, and the punishment of their enemies. Indeed, nothing could be introduced with greater propriety, than such an hymn, which praises God for the accomplishment of prophecies delivered s VOL. 1. F f 162 Dissertations so many centuries back, that he very justly calls them, " counsels of old time." No wonder then, when he, in a prophetic vision, saw the accomplishment of these prophecies, he should break out in rapturous praise to God for the same. This, I think, is so manifest, that any thing more said in support of it, would appear entirely superfluous. The fifth prophecy, commences verse 7th of chapter xxvi. and is continued to the last verse of the xxviith chapter : in which he treats of the resurrection, and future resto- ration, &c. of the nation. It must be observed, that the prophet having, in the preceding prophecy, foretold the future restoration of the nation, &x. began now to exhibit his complaint to the Supreme Being, and as it were, to enter into a contest with him, in behalf of those of the nation, who died during their long captivity, especially those who were massacred, and destroyed by fire and sword, for the sake of his holy name; because, he had not communicated any thing particular to him, concerning them, lie therefore begins his complaint thus: "The way of the righteous is perfectly strait." Jt is on the Prophecies. 163 is proper that the righteous should act with perfect rectitude : and as, " Thou most ex- actly weighest the path of the righteous." For the just weight and balance is the Lord's, in order to weigh the path of rectitude. And, as this is thy constant method of proceeding, it is proper, that the ways of thy judgments should be strictly just : and therefore, (as he says verse 8th,) " Also, in the way of thy judgments, have we hoped, O Lord! for in thy name, and in thy memorial, is the desire of our soul." For as thou weighest the actions of the righteous in a just balance, we earnestly hoped to see the justice and rectitude of thine actions : and that, for the love and veneration which we have for thy name, and thy memorial, which is that of strict justice. He then proceeds, as speaking in his own person, " With my soul have I desired thee in the night: yea, with my inmost spirit in the morn have I sought thee." All night long have I pondered on this ; and in the morning, when the imagination is free, and the brain is not clouded with the vapours of meat, I attentively considered it. He tSi Dissertations He then shews the utility and benefit of this investigation, "For when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world learn righteousness," Having thus expressed himself in this prefatory manner, he now proceeds to state the principle of the complaint itself, as follows, t; Though mercy be shewn to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteous- ness : in the very land of rectitude he will deal unjustly; and will not regard the majesty of the Lord." For notwithstanding that thou art merciful and gracious to the wicked, yet do they not attribute their success to thee, but say, By the strength of my hand have I done it, Isai. x. 13. And there- fore, " Lord, when thy hand is lifted up, they will not see :" They will not acknowledge thy power: it therefore is not just that they should be thus favored: "But cause them to see with confusion, thy zeal for thy people: yea, the fire shall burn up thine adversaries." And, although, all the prophets prophecied concerning the future restoration of the nation, yet, was the prophet, not satisfied with this, and for which, he states his reasons in the following verses. *< Lord, thou wilt ordain peace on the Prophecies \6S peace for us : for even all our great works hast thou wrought for us." I know, O Lord ! that thou wilt certainly restore the nation, by means of the Messiah ; for all which hath happened to us in our captivity, hath been by thine appointment, and not by chance, or accident, as the wicked say : and therefore, as all the calamities ordained by thee to come upon us, have been fully accomplished; I cannot entertain the least doubt of the accomplishment of the good which thou hast promised us. But still, I have a great objection to make, and that is, " O Lord, our God! other lords besides thee, have had dominion over us." The kings and rulers of the Gentile nations, who have so cruelly persecuted and destroyed us. But, notwithstanding that we have suffered innumerable afflictions, and misery beyond measure, during this long and dreadful captivity; yet, have we not forsaken the name of our God, nor spread forth our hands to a strange god: and which he forcibly expresses, by saying, " But thee, and thy name only, do we mention." We invoke none but thee; and constantly, and firmly acknowledge thy UNITY, in opposition to every other doctrine? 166* Dissertations doctrine: and, as we have thus strictly adhered to thee, and thy name; what wilt thou do for those righteous and pious persons, who have been put to death, and suffered martyrdom for the sake of thy ho!y name, during this long and cruel captivity; so that they and their off- spring have all been cut off from the land of the living? Of what benefit, therefore, will the future restoration of the nation, be to them ? Seeing they are dead, and of course have not experienced any of its blessings, as he observes, (verse 14th.) "They are dead, they cannot live; they are deceased, they cannot rise : because thou hast visited, and destroyed them : and all memorial of them hast thou abolished." Thus, says the prophet, hast thou acted by thy chosen people ! whilst on the contrary, thou hast been kind and bountiful to the wicked and idolatrous nations : but this hath not redounded to thy glory, as would the salvation of the nation: as he says, verse 15th. " Thou hast encreased the Gentile nation, O Lord; thou hast encreased the nation : but art thou glori- fied ? though thou hast extended the borders of their land." This verse, perfectly agrees with verse 10th, and both tend to shew, that the nations on the Prophecies. \6f nations do not ascribe their power, extent of dominion, commerce, &c. to the immediate providence of God, but to their own sagacity, wisdom, industry, &c. so that God is really not glorified by their prosperity, as the prophet observes. But as this charge might appear to be an heinous crime, as it seemed to arraign the conduct of the Supreme Being; the prophet, endeavors to exculpate himself therefrom, by shewing, that all which he had advanced, was only to apologize for, and vindicate the con- duct of the nation during the captivity ; as may be plainly perceived by the explanation of verses 16, 17, and 18. " O Lord, in affliction have they sought thee; their humble supplica- tion was poured out, when thy chastisement was upon them," The sense of which is, as if the prophet had said, O Lord, our God, thy people were in great distress when they sought thee, and their humble supplication was offered when they were in deep distress, because thy chastisement was upon them, but yet, this was not a murmuring and repining, the consequence of want of faith, and reliance on thy promises; a defection of their love to thee, or a denial of thy divinity: but only, "As a woman, that hath 168 Dissertations hath conceived, when her delivery approacheth, is in anguish, crieth out aloud in her travail : thus have we been before thee, O Lord." By this image, the prophet, has most elegantly, and emphatically, painted the real state of the nation ; for as the travailing woman at the time of child birth, crieth aloud, because of the pain and anguish that she is in, and yet, hath not the least animosity towards her husband, who, as we may say, she considers as the cause of all her pain. Just so, is it with the com- plaint of the nation : for although, the dreadful calamities and afflictions with which they are overwhelmed, cause them to cry aloud, and utter their complaint, yet, have they never swerved from their love and allegiance to God, or entertained the least doubt of the accomplish- ment of those glorious promises delivered to them by the prophets in his name : notwith- standing all that has been said, and written by Christians, Deists. Sec. to weaken their faith in them ; by telling them, that they have a veil before their eyes ; are a blind, obstinate, ignorant, and superstitious people: that they do not understand the true intent and meaning of these glorious promises 5 for that they have beer* on the Prophecies. 169 been long since accomplished, in the person whom they had so scornfully rejected, and inhumanely treated: that God had therefore Utterly cast them off, and made choice of the Gentiles, &c &c. But all these pompous, sophistical, and delusive arguments, have not had any effect on them, or been able in the least to move them : and therefore, the prophet, very justly calls them, a nation strong in faith, as already observed, page 150, &c. The prophet farther observes, that, although the resemblance is thus strong between the nation, and the woman in travail, yet, is their still a great and wide distinction between them: be- cause, the woman, on delivery, quickly forgets her pains, as she thinks herself fully recom- pensed, by the joy and delight of embracing her dear offspring; but this is not the case with us; for, <; We have conceived: we have been in anguish ; we have as it were brought forth wind salvation is not wrought in the land; neith' r are the inhabitants of the world fallen." No r withstanding that our pain, trouble, and affli tion hath been exceedingly great, yet, have we received no consolation; for salvation hath vol. 1. G g 179 Dissertations hath not been wrought in the land of promise, for our redemption ; neither have our enemies been punished, for the great cruelties ex- ercised towards us during this long and dreadful captivity. The prophet, having thus exhibited his complaint, immediately received a most benign and consolatory answer, Thy dead men shall live; my deceased, they shall rise." The case, says God, is not as you have conceived, and represented : for you imagine, that, as they are dead, they never will see the Lord's salvation. No, says he, it is not so : for, thy dead men shall live : that is those of thy people, who have died a natural death : My deceased ; they shall rise : that is, those who have suffered death for my sake; who were cruelly put to death for a strict adherence to me; shall all of them arise, and live; and therefore he says, " Awake, and sing, ye that dwell in the dust," For they are not only to be brought to life, which the prophet calls awaking, but are to sing, and shout iorjoy, on account of beholding the salvation and redemption of the nation. But, as it is extremely difficult, for man to form an idea on the Prophecies. 171 idea of, or comprehend the nature of the resurrection, on account of the separation and conversion of matter and substance, (as will be seen presently by the philosophical objections made to it) the prophet by a most beautiful image, informs us, how it is to be affected, " For thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead." For as the dew lights on the earth, and fertilizes it, so will the soul light on the original stamen, and reanimate it. Before I proceed, I deem it necessary to take notice of two things : first, to shew the falsity of what Christians in general maintain, viz. that the Jews were unacquainted with the doctrine of the resurrection, till they learned it from Christ's followers; and which I suppose to be the reason, that induced Dr. Lowth, late Bishop of London, to con- sider this prophecy, not as a prophecy fore- telling a future resurrection; but as, <; Images used to represent the deliverance of the people of God, from a state of the lowest depres- sion * :" For if he had allowed that, this, and other like prophecies {, denoted a promise of * Notes on Isaiah, page 144 (j Ezek< Of the dry bonesi 17*2 Dissertation* of a future resurrection, he would have been obliged to have relinquished one of the most important points, that Christians so strongly contend for, viz. Christ's being the first teacher of the doctrine of a future resurrection. But, as that would have been so highly re- pugnant to the system of Christianity ; he, of course, was obliged to explain it as above. But his explanation is extremely fallacious, and carries its own confutation with it; because it is necessary that, an image used to express or represent any thing by way of allegory or metaphor, in the prophetical writings, should be an image commonly well known and understood, otherwise it would, by no means answer the purpose for which it was assumed. And this, the Bishop himself acknowledges: for in his notes on Isaiah, chap. xxvi. he observes, "It appears from hence, that the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead, was at that time a popular and common doctrine: for an image v\hich is assumed, in order to express or represent any thing in the way of allegory or metaphor, whether poetical or prophetical, must be an image commonly known and understood, otherwise en the Prophecies^ 17$ Otherwise it will not answer the purpose for which it is assumed." Whence it is manifest, that the Jews were certainly well acquainted with the doctrine of the resurrection in the days of Isaiah, who lived almost eight hundred years before the incarnation : it must therefore, of course, have been taught some time before, in order to be well known or understood; so that it is clear, Jesus could not have first taught, what was well known for almost a thousand years before he was upon the earth. Nay, I am confident that the doctrine of the resurrection was taught by Moses himself, and which I have already shewn in the Dissertation on his second prophecy, &c which thence was so popular, and well known in the nation, that even the women were acquainted with it, as in 1 Samuel, chap. ii. verse 6. where we find Hannah, in her song, praising God, and saying, " The Lord killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up." From all which, it is plain, that Jesus cannot in the least lay claim to the character of having first taught the doctrine of the resurrection, seeing, it had been taught and well known, so long before his time. 174 dissertations The seeond thing I mean to take notice of, as to enquire, what the end and purpose is, that is to be effected by this great and stupendous miracle; and to endeavor to give a solution to the objections that are raised against the doc- trine of the resurrection; that is, of the soul with the same identical body : for I must freely acknowledge, that if the soul does not reanimate the same identical body, it cannot be called a resurrection; but on the contrary, is properly a creation, or transmigration ; but, as this is contrary to what wc are taught by the prophet, I think, it requisite to remove those philosophi- cal objections which seem to represent the resurrection as impossible : though, if we reflect that, it will be a supernatural act: and at the same time consider what infinite power can effect, it will easily be perceived that their objections cannot impair it. We cannot pro- perly contradict what we do not understand : nor pronounce that impossible, which we do not comprehend, or which does not imply a direct and absolute contradiction. But, as the race of modern philosophers, (i. c. Deists, Freethinkers, Sec.) will not believe any thing, but what they see, and have certain, and positive on the Prophecies, 1T3 positive knowledge ofj and yet, frequently assert, what they neither know, nor are able to explain, thereby misleading ignorant and un- wary people j it is highly necessary to apply an antidote to their poison, by shewing what little force their is in their objections. It must be allowed, that it is easier to start diffi- culties, than to solve them : but as these philosophers, think themselves wiser, and better instructed than the rest of mankind, I shall take the advice of Solomon, who ob- serves, (Proverbs, chapter xxvi. verse 5th.) "Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit." That is, lest they presume on our silence, and think their arguments unanswerable, than which, there cannot be any thing more dangerous ; I shall therefore state, what to me appears to be the true end and purpose of the resurrection, including an answer to the objections raised against it: in illustration of which, shall lay down the following principles. I. That the doctrine of the resurrection of the dead is clearly taught by the different prophets : and to shew that, it is not a trans- migration, but a real resurrection of the soul 176 Dissertations soul with the same body, they are represented as sleeping; for thus saith Isaiah, "Thy dead men shall live, my deceased * shall arise : awake and sing, ye that sleep in the dust of the earth." Thus also the Angel said to Daniel, xii, 2. "And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake.'* They are therefore described as sleeping, to shew us, that we are not to consider them as dead, and past vivification, but only as sleeping in their graves. And, as during sleep, there is a suspension of the mental faculties, but which is removed on waking: even so, will those who sleep in the dust, awake, and be restored to life; as the prophet says, " For thus hath the Lord said unto me, I shall be at rest, and look towards my habita- tion." By which image, the prophet informs us, that after he should die, and be at rest from the turbulence of this world, he would still look towards his body in hopes of a reunion with it, as I have already shewn at large, II. * And some explain, *p|7^l} ^ Y DKAD SonY : anJ which > t}l * Trophet spoke of himself, to denote hi* faith in the doctrine of the fTurrcsurn, vn the Prophecies* 177 II. Of the Form and Manner of the Resur* rcction* There have been many objections made to the nature of the resurrection, as it is impossible, that the body can again exist, afier having been corrupted, dissolved, and dispersed. Thus the philosophers argue * The same piece of matter, or substance, may happen to be a part of two or more bodies. Thus a fish, feeding on a man, and another man afterwards feeding on the fish, part of the body of the first man becomes first incor- porated with the fish; and afterwards, in the fish, with the last man. Again, instances have been known of one mans feeding immediately on another: and, among the cannibals- of the West Indies, the practice is frequent. Now, say they, where the substance of one is thus converted into the substance of another, each cannot arise with his whole bodv Chamber'* Cyclopedia.. Artie!* Resurrection, YOL. i. H b 178 Dissertations body : and to which shall the common part be allotted ? To this, some answer, that, as all matter is not fit, or disposed to be assim- ilated to the body, and incorporated with it, human flesh may very probably be of this kind; and therefore, what is thus eaten, may be again excreted, and carried off. But that which appears to me to be the more solid answer, is, what I understand from the words of the prophet, " For thy dew is as the dew of herbs." For as the dew lights on the herbs, and causes them to vegetate, (as above ob- served} so will that, which God will appoint at the resurrection, light on the original stamen, and animate it; and this original stamen, may very properly be called the same body; as it is supposed to be so minute, as not to be separated or torn asunder, and united with the stamen of any other man. This agrees with Mr. Leibnitz's answer to the objection; for he observes, "All that is- essential to the body, is the original stamen which existed in the semen of the father: nay, and on the footing of the modern theory of geneiation, which existed in the semen of the first man. This we may conceive as the most minute on the Prophecieti 179 minute speck or point, imaginable; and there* fore, not to be separated, or torn asunder, and any part of it united with the stamen of any other man. All this bulk we see in the body, is only an accretion to this original stamen; an addition of foreign matter, of new juices, to the primary, solid stamen. There, is, there- fore, no reciprocation of the proper matter of the human body." III. Of the State and Condition in which the Dead are to rise. This, leads, to the second objection, which is this. The human body, we know by the late discoveries, in the animal ccconomy, is continually changing; a man has not entirely the same body to day, as he had yesterday ; and it is even computed, that, in less than seven years time, his whole body undergoes a change, and not a particle of the same body remains. Which of those many bodies, then, which the same person has in the course of his I8G Dissertations his life, is it that shall rise? or does all the matter that has ever belonged to him rise again ? or does only some particular system thereof? The body, e. gr. he had, at twemy* at thirty, or at sixty years old? If only this or that body arise, how shall it be rewarded or punished for what was done by the other ? with what justice does one person suffer, &C. for another ? To this it may be answered, on Mr. Lock's principles, that personal identity, or the same- ness of a rational being, consists in self- consciousness; in the power of considering itself the same thing in different times and places. By this, every one is to himself what he calls self; without considering whether that self be continued in the same qr divers 5ubstances. So far reaches the identity of that same person. It is the same self now it was then; and it was by the same self which, now reflects on an action, that action was, performed. Now, it is this personal identity that is the object of rewards and punishments, which we have observed may exist in different succes- sions of matter; so that to render the rewards and on the Prophecies* I8\ and punishments just and pertinent, nothing needs, but that we rise again with such a body, as that we retain the consciousness of our past actions. This objection, though not in precisely the same words, has been started by Abarbanal, in * order to confute it; for he observes, In what state and condition, are the dead to rise ? For, as the human body, suffers a continual change daily, according to the nutriment which it receives, Sec. and in particular, the change from childhood to youth, and from youth to manhood, and old age; it is requisite that we enquire, in what state, or condition they are to rise; whether in youth, or manhood? To which he answers, that they are to rise in exactly the same state and condition they were in when they died : nay, even with their very defects: as, for instance, if they were lame, deformed, Sec. And this, is extremely proper, in order that they may be known to be the same identical persons; and which will plainly be perceived to be the more necessary, when we come to consider. IV, 18 Dissertations IV. The End and Purpose to be effected by the Resurrection, It must be allowed, that in every action, the cause ought to be proportionate to the effect, Jsfow if this be necessary in respect to com- mon, or natural causes; it is surely much more so, that those which are supernatural, should be every way commensurate to the effect, they are designed to produce : it is therefore, highly proper, that we seek an adequate cause for this stupendous miracle ; and seriously enquire, Why the soul, after being separated from the body, and within the pale of heavenly bliss, should be obliged to enter it again ? To this, some * answer, that the end of the resurrection is, that the body and soul of which man is compounded, may receive, either the reward, or punishment, due to him for his good, or evil deeds. But the futility of this is evident : for as the learned Abarbanal observes, the R. Saadias, Nachmanides, Sec. Sec. Which also ueems to be the nninioM of Christian writers in general. on the Prophecies, 183 the future reward, or punishment, is for the soul only, not for the body. And, if it was necessary for both body and soul to receive the reward, or punishment ; they might have received it in this world, and there would then be no necessity for this miracle : he therefore, is of opinion, that there are two great ends to be effected by the resurrection : the one particular, and the other general. That which is particular, is for the jews; and the other, which is general, is for them, and all the other nations. The first great end, which I call a patticular one, as it is for the Jewish nation only, is to effect, what I have above mentioned, viz. that those who have been persecuted and slain, during this long and dreadful captivity, for adhering to the true faith, may enjoy the salvation of the Lord, according to what the prophet says, verse 19th, " Thy dead men shall live. Sec." And as he says in Isai. lxvi. 10, &c. Sec. "Rejoice with Jerusalem, and exult on her account, all ye that love her: be ex- ceedingly joyful with her, all ye that mourn over her, &c. And ye shall see it, and your heart shall rejoice : and your bones shall flourish like the green herb: and the hand of the Lord shall 184 Dissertations shall be manifested to his servants, <5cc." From all which, it is clear, that those who mourned for Jerusalem, during this long captivity, ate the same that are to rejoice with her at the restoration, which the prophet tells them they are to see: but this would be impossible, unless by means of the resurrection; which he, by a mdst beautiful figure, calls, the flourishing of their bones as a green herb; and which is to be effected by the hand of the Lord being manifested to his servants, by this great and stupendous miracle, which men at present cannot comprehend, on account of its mag* nitude. The second great end, which I call a ge- neral one, because it effects all mankind, whether Jews, Gentiles, or Christians ; who are all interested in the great end that is to be affected by this miracle, as I shall pre- sently shew. It is well known, that the world was early sunk into the most gross and stupid idolatry : that there was but one nation on earth that professed the doctrine of the DIVINE UNITY: which nation hath been long in captivity, dispersed throughout the earth; during which time, different religions and sects en the Prophecies* W sects have started up : whilst they, for their firm adherence to this great truth, have been so cruelly persecuted, that it is one of the most singular wonders of Providence, that they now exist as a nation. And, as it was the intent of the Supreme Being, that all men should thus acknowledge him; it is not to be supposed, that his intention can be frustrated : he therefore, according to his consummate wisdom, will shew all mankind the way wherein they are to walk, and the work that they are to do: so that sins may cease in the earth, and the idols be entirely cut off: that they may all know and under- stand that the kingdom is the Lord's, and that he only is the Supreme Governor of the; nations : that the firm belief of his UNITY may be so unalterably fixed in their hearts, as that they may attain the end for which they were created, to honor and glorify God, as the prophet Isaiah observes xliii. 7, not to fill the world with the most enormous crimes, as they have done. This great, this important, this glorious end, is to be effected by means of the resurrection : for when man- kind vol. 1, I i 1 86 Dissertations kind shall see the dead arise, in the different parts of the globe; consisting of the most distinguished personages that have lived on earth : the most eminently righteous men : the antient patriarchs, prophets, and other eminent persons : some of the most distinguished heathen princes, philosophers, and lawgivers ; together with some of the most eminently wicked princes and tyrants; as likewise those who shall recently have left the world. When* all these shall arise, and with one voice, unanimously testify and declare, that the Lord God is ONE, and his name is also One: when the Gentiles shall say, surely our fathert have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein there is no profit: Jerem. xvi. 19, and that, on the contrary, the Law of Moses, is the only true revelation. I say, when men will thus see the wonderful works of God; and hear all those who shall arise, declare the immortal bliss that is prepared, as a reward for the righteous; the punishment and torments prepared for the wicked ; and explain to them the nature of true worship, to the One true God; the falsity, and vanity of every other doctrine: the hearts of mankind will naturally en the Prophecm. 187 naturally be highly affected, by what they see and hear of those who arise : and being thus fully convinced of the truth; (for it is impossible, that any should be able to withstand such evidence as this:) the con- sequence will be, that they all will forsake their idols, and false doctrines; sincerely acknowledge the Loud, and no more follow vanity; but all will worship the One true God, according to what the prophet says, (chap. ii. verse 2d.) "And it shall come to pass in the latter days; the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established on the top of the mountains, &c. And all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go, and shall say; come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord; to the house of the God of Jacob : and he will teach us of his ways: and we will walk in his paths," &c. Thus also, (chap. xxv. verse 7.) " And this mountain shall he destroy, the covering that covered the face of all the people : and the veil that was spread over all the nations." Which denote the erroneous doctrines main- tained, and inculcated by the different nations, in opposition to the true word of God j operating as 188 Dissertations- as a covering, or veil, and preventing their seeing the light of truth, as hath been already observed. This, is properly, the " great and terrible day of the Lord," mentioned by several of the prophets *. This, leads us to. V. The Punishment which God will inflict on the wicked for their crimes. I have just shewn, what is to be the principal end of the resurrection; and it is such, as I doubt not, will appear to every rational person, one of the most important purposes possible to be effected; as tending to the real happiness of mankind ; and therefore, every way worthy of the great Author of our being. But in order to- render it perfect, another extraordinary event is also to take place, which in its nature, will greatly contribute towards perfecting mankind in the knowledge of the One true God; and wean them from all false worship ; namely, the punishment * Joeliii 4. Zephan. i. 14. and Malach iii^. the Prophecies, 18$ punishment of the wicked, who will arise at the resurrection; for when mankind shall see the exemplary corporeal punishment inflicted upon them for their idolatry, superstition, &c. and that they, publicly, and in the presence of all men, will acknowledge the justness of the sentence passed upon them, by the great and all- wise Judge; the whole world will be fully- convinced of the dreadful consequence of the sin they have committed: and having, at the same time a just conception of the existence and attributes of the Deity, they will, of course, abstain from all false worship, and serve him only, in sincerity and truth. The prophets, therefore* very justly call it, *' The great and terrible day of the Lord :" for it will be terrible to the wicked, on account of the dreadful punishment they will receive : and great, and important, in the reformation that it will effect, as being the means of bringing all men to the knowledge of the true faith. That the punishment of the wicked, at the resurrection, is to be corporeal ; is plain from the words of the prophet, (Isai. Ixvi. 24.) not in mc: I should have been as thorns and mi the Prophecies, 19& and briers in battle; I should have marched through them ; I should have burned them up together." For if he had acted against them with fury, the affl ctions brought upon them, would have been so many, and so great, as to have destroyed them at once. But instead of that, he observes, "Or let him, (that is every one of them) take hold of ray protection." Let them keep my Law, whiGh is a sure protection; as Moses says, * 4 That thou mayest obey his voice," Sec. for he is thy life, Sec. (Deut. xxx. 30.) Again, " Ye shall command your children to observe to do all the words of this Law. For it is not a vain thing for you; because it is your life," Sec. (Ibid, xxxii. 47.) And therefore, the prophet observes, that they should take hold of God's protection, that is, keep his law : and thus endeavour to be at peace with him. However, he observes, those that re- turn from captivity, shall greatly rejoice, and will no more commit sin; and in consequence, will not be punished any more; but spend their days in peace and plenty, as in verse 6th. " He shall cause them that come of Jacob, to take root; Israel shall bud forth, and flourish ; 1<)6* Dissertations flourish; and they shall fill the face of the world with fruit." The prophet then con- tinues to shew the lenity and modera'ion, with which the severity of God's judgment against them had been tempered: as in verse 7^h. " Math he smitten him, according to the stroke of him who smote him" The meaning of which, according to the original, (to which it is scarcely possible to do just.ee, in a translation) is, that the stroke with which he struck Israel, was not proportioned to the power of him, who indicted the stroke; or they would have been totally consumed, and annihilated : but as they have been preserved to this hour, it is manifest, that the infliction was not equal to the power of him who &mote them; but was greatly tempered with mercy: this, is properly what the prophet meant by the expression. He then adduces another proof of God's lenity towards this people; "Or is he slain according to the slaughter, of those slain by him." The meaning of which is, that Israel was not punished, as were the rest of the nations : for when their measure was fuU, and God punished them, they were totally destroyed; on the Prophecies, igf destroyed; so that scarcely any name, or remainder of them was left; as was the case with Sodom and Gomorrah; the Canaanites, Babylonians, Persians, &c. &c. But on the contrary, this was not the case with this na- tion. But, " In measure, when thou didst send her forth, didst thou debate with her: he stayed his rough tempest, in the day of the east wind." When their measure was full, and God was resolved to punish them, it was by sending them out of the land of promise, that he debated the matter with them; not by utterly extirpating them: and therefore, even in the day of the east wind, that is, when his wrath was kindled, and he was inflicting the punishment, he stayed his rough tempest : he tempered it with mercy, and only sent them into captivity. And this very captivity, was not for the purpose of revenge; but for their benefit; "For by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be expiated; and this is all the fruit to remove his sin ; when he rends all the stones of the altar, like the lime stones scattered abroad : that the groves and images rise no more: then the strongly fortified city shall be desolate; an habitation forsaken, 198 Dissertations forsaken, and deserted like a wilderness. There shall the calf feed, and there shall he lie down, and consume the branches thereof. When her boughs are withered, they shall be broken: women shall come, and set them on fire; for it is a people void of understanding: wherefore he, that made him, shall not have pity on him ; and he that formed him, shall shew him no favor." The prophet here inform* us of the great benefit and advantage, which the nation will reap from the captivity : namely, the expiation of all their sins, as I have shewn at large in my explanation of Daniel's famous prophecy of the seventy weeks : and also farther informs us, that when their sins of idolatry, Sec. shall be thus expiated; so that thtir redemption will draw near; the city which is so strongly fortified, (by which he means the strong and powerful states) shall be desolate, utterly forsaken, and deserted like a wilderness: by this, he points out the utter destruction of their enemies. And, as besides the guilt of their persecuting of God's chosen people, they had imbibed, and maintained such erroneous and impious doctrines, as is scarce credible of beings endowed with ratiocination; (so on the Prophecies, 199 (so forcibly expressed by iTBVD nb^li which properly denotes, and he shall destroy her vain or erroneous imaginations) he calls them a people void of understanding; and informs us, that he who made and formed them, would shew them neither pity nor favor, but would utterly destroy them. Having thus shewn the exemplary punishment of their enemies, he again returns to speak of their redemption i-n the following verses. " And it shall come to pass in that day, the Lord shall beat off from the channel of the river, (which properly denotes the river Euphrates, beyond which, the ten tribes were carried captive) to the stream of Egypt : and ye shall be gleaned up, one by one, O ye children of Israel." By this, he clearly points out this long and dreadful captivity; during which, such numbers of them have been destroyed by the numberless persecutions and massacres which they have suffered; which hath been the cause of their being scattered in all parrs, and so few of them remaining, that, according to the figurative language of the prophet, the Lord, to find them, will beat for thm, as a person threshes the corn out of the husk; &00 Dissertations husk; and they will be gathered, one by one; according to what the prophet Jeremiah says, iii. 14. " And I will take you one out of a city, and two out of a family, &c." Which is a manifest proof, that this prophecy was not fulfilled at their return from the Babylonish captivity. He then proceeds to relate other circum- stances that are to take place, at the restoration of the nation, as in verse 13. "And it shall come to pass in that day, the great trumpet shall be sounded: and those shall come who were perishing in the land of Assyria, and who were dispersed in the land of Egypt: and they shall bow themselves to the Loun, in the holy mountain in Jerusalem." This, is what appears to me, according to the language of the prophet, to be the real and true explanation of this great and important prophecy: (for nothing can be of greater import, than bringing the whole world to the knowledge of the One true God, and the true faith) the subject matter of which, plainly and evidently shews, that it hath never yet been fulfilled; neither at their return from J)abylon 3 nor yet by, orin Jesus : of course, it on the Prophecies. 201 it remains to be fulfilled at the coming of the true Messiah, whom God may send speedily, Amen. The Sixth prophecy commences verse 1st, chap, xxxiv. and is continued to the end of the last verse of chap. xxxv. The intro- duction of this prophecy, plainly shews it to be of the highest importance, and of universal concern. "Draw near, O ye na- tions, and hearken; and attend unto me, O ye people!" This is to inform them, that this prophecy was not concerning Israel and Judah only, as the- other prophecies; but concerning all the nations, who had provoked the Lord of Hosts, by persecuting his chosen people; all nations are therefore called upon to attend to the declaration ; and to hear the decree which the wrath of God hath de- nounced against them. Thus he says, " Let the earth hear, and the fulness thereof; the world, and all that spring from it." That they may all know, and understand, that it is the decree of the most High; "For the wrath of the Lord is kindled against all the nations; and his fury against all their hosts: he vol. ! L 1 202 Dissertations he hath devoted them ; he hath given them tip to slaughter. And their slain shall be cast out; and from their carcasses the stench shall ascend; and the mountains shall melt down with their blood. A n d all the host of heaven shall be dissolved; and the heavens shall be rolled up like a scroll : and all their host shall wither ; as the withered leaf falleth from the vine, and as the blighted fruit from the fig tree. For my sword that is in heaven, shall be satiated with blood : behold, on Edom it shall descend; and on the people justly devoted by me to destruction. The sword of the Lord is glutted with blood; it is pampered with fat: with the blood of lambs, and of goats; with the fat of the reins of rams : for the Lord cclebrateth a sacrifice in Botsrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Edom* And the unicorns shall fall down with them : and the bullocks together with their bulls; and their own land shall be drunken with their blood, and their dust shall be enriched with fdt. For it is the day of vengeance to the Loud; and the year of recompence for the contiovcrsy of Zion. And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and her dust into sulphur; Qti the Prophecies. 203 sulphur: and her whole land shall become burning pitch. By night or by day it shall not be extinguished; for ever shall her smoke ascend : from generation to generation she shall lie desert; to everlasting ages no one shall pass through her : but the pelican and porcupine shall inherit her; and the owl and the raven shall inhabit there : and he shall stretch over her the line of devastation, and the plummet of emptiness. Her nobles who do not there proclaim it a kingdom, and all her princes, shall utterly fail. And in her palaces shall spring up thorns; the nettle and the bramble in her fortresses : and she shall become an habitation for dragons, a court for the daughters of the screech owl. And the jackals and the mountain cats shall meet one another; and the satyr shall call to his fellow: there also the screech owl shall pitch; and shall find for herself a place of rest. There shall the night raven make her nest, and lay her eggs; and she shall hatch them, and ga- ther her young under her shadow : there also shall the vultures be gathered together; every one of them shall join her mate. By this sublime figurative language ; this high- 204- Dissertations high wrought terrible description ; the prophet informs us of several circumstances: for in verses 2d. 3d. and 4th. he speaks in general terms of the destruction of the nations; and in verse 4th. he shews the total ruin of their polity; for in the figurative language of the prophets, the heavens and the things therein, signify thrones and dignities, and those that enjoy them : the sun * is used to denote the whole species and race of kings, in the king- doms of the world politic. The dissolution of the heavens, denotes the ruin of the world politic. The sun, the kings; and the falling of the stars, the degradation of the subordinate princes, and great men. The prophet therefore, by the expression, * c And all the host of heaven shall waste away," &c. shews the total destruc- tion of the ecclesiastical and civil polity of the nations, who are to be punished in the latter days. Having thus spoken in general terms of the punishment of all the nations, who had pro- voked to anger the defender of the cause of Zion, he, in verse 5th. &o. descends to speak of Lowth on Isai. xxiv. 21 23. Six I. Newton's Ol.sctvntions on the Prophecies, Part I. chap, ii. on the Prophecies^ 30$ of the particular dreadful destruction of Edom. " For my sword, &c. Behold on Edom it shall descend, &c." And thus proceeds to explain the particulars of their destruction; and that not only of them, but also of those who should come to assist them; "And the unicorns shall fall down with them," Sec. By which he means those powerful states, that should come to assist Edom in the war; so that the helper will fall, and the holpen be over- thrown; and all of them be destroyed together* He also informs us, why they are to be thus punished with such dreadful slaughter and bloodshed, " Because it is a day of vengeance to the Loud; and the year of recompence for the controversy of Zion." Here are two causes; the one, the vengeance of the Lord; because his name hath been so greatly pro- phaned by the nation ; and the other, the year of recompence for the controversy of Zion. That is, for what they inflicted on the Jewish nation during this long and dreadful captivity. And it is not a little remarkable, that Moses expressed himself in nearly the same language, ' : To me belongeth vengeance, and recompence 3 at the time that their foot shall slip, 2Q6 Dissertations Slip, &c." So that the truth of this prophecy, is supported in the uniformity of the language, by what Moses said. He farther informs us, that exclusive of the dreadful slaughter, which they are to suffer, the city of Botsrah itself is to be totally destroyed, and become pitch and sulphur, &c. (as was Sodom and Gomorrah) which is not to be extinguished day or night: and this dreadful destruction, is the conse- quence of the enormous crimes which they have committed; for Botsrah, denotes Rome; which may justly be called the very sink of corruption; the contaminated fountain, from whence flow idolatry, bigotry, and superstition. And, it is well known that, the pernicious doctrines taught at Rome, were the sole cause of the dreadful persecutions, and massacres, which the Jews have suffered among Christians for so many hundred years; it therefore is to be utterly destroyed. That Edom, means the Romans, and that Botsrah denotes Rome, has been shewn at large by Abarbanal in his comment on this chapter. And it is a received tradition by our sages, and mentioned in the Talmud, Midrashim, &c. and also by Josephus Ben Gorion, that the Romans were descended from on the Prophecies. 207 from the dukes of Esau, or Edom ; namely, duke Zepho, Gen. xxxvi 15 43. whom they called Janus, to whom the month of January was consecrated; and duke Magdicl ; which Basnage * attempts to invalidate from the arguments of the Bishop of Burgos, an apostate Jew. But these arguments of the Bishop, had been before considered by Abarbanal, and completely refuted by him. And if we seriously consider the purport of the prophecy, it will be manifest that, neither the ravages and devastation committed upon the Edomites by Nebuchadnezzar, nor their subjection to the Jews, by Hyrcanus, can be what the prophet had in view : for those events, as far as wc have any account of them in history, seem by no means to come up to the terms of the pro- phecy, or to justify so high wrought, and so terrible a description . Neither is it easy to discover what connexion the extremely flourish- ing state of the people of God, d;sbribed in the next chapter, could have with those events, and how the former could be the consequence of * History of the Jews, Book III. Chap. vii. Sect. 15. & This is also tbe opinion ef Bishop Lowth Hviti au Isaiah, xxxjy, *nd xh-xv. f08 Dissertation's of the Latter, as it is there described to be* But what appears to me, (and I doubt not to every candid and dispassionate mind) to be conclusive, is, the exact description given of Rome by the prophet, verse 12th. " Her nobles, who do not there proclaim a kingdom." And can any thing be more particularly des- cribed, than is thus Rome, under the name of Botsrah ? for by the expression, " Her nobles," it is plain he alluded to the cardinals, who, properly speaking, are the nobles of Rome, because, they are, as their name implies, the hinge * and government of all the affairs of the Romish church; and by whom, the Pope i* elected out of their own number; and who is not called king, but only Bishop of Rome; or, as he stiles himself, the Vicar of Christ; and the title given him, is,, his holiness ; neither is his territory, denominated a kingdom, but the territory of the Church, or the holy see, Sec, And the reason that. Rome is spoken of under the name of Botsrah, is to represent the extraordinary power, and influence, that it would have over all those that followed the doctrines embraced by Edom : for mV2 Botsrah^ Ayliffs's Parergon* on the Prophecies. 209 Bofsrah, is derived from ^3 m!3 Strongs fortified^ &c. And as in time of war, the peor le fly to the strong fortified towns for protection ; so did all Christendom, fepose an entire confidence, in Rome and its Bishop; and fly to him for spiritual protection ; for jndulgencies, absolutions, Sec. He also in (ve.se 6th.) compares the numerous herds of pampered ecclesiastics, to lambs, goats, and fat rams. And as the revenues of the numerous religious houses, which the prophet calls her palaces, serve to maintain these drones in idleness, he informs us, that then, " In her palaces shall spring up thorns : the nettle, and the bramble, in her fortresses : and she shall become an habitation for dragons, &c." All which, I presume, is a manifest proof of the tiuth of my position, that Botsrah is Rome; and that this prophecy has a view to events still future : to great revolutions to be effected in latter times, at or about the restoration of the naiion, as may be perceived from the subje t matter of the succeeding chapter. To return. As this prophecy, as I have just observed, points to a very distant time; the vol. 1, Mm 210 Dissertations the prophet observes, that they should not despair, or doubt the accomplishment of it; as thinking it impossible, according to the flourishing state of the nations in general, or Bo^rah in particular; for, "Consult ye the book of the Lord, and read:" that is, the books that contain the prophecies : for they were all given by one shepherd : all came from God; for which reason, he very properiy calls them the book of the Lord: and there- fore, " Not one of these shall fail; none shall want her mate:" Not one of the numerous prophecies delivered shall remain unaccom- plished: "For the mouth of the Lord, hath given the command; and his spirit itself hath gathered them." He hath commanded the prophets to deliver them. "And he hath cast the lot for them :" hath cast the lot for the wild beast and birds above-mentioned, to dwell in Botsiah: "And his hand hath meted out their portion by the line: they shall possess it for ever; from generation to generation shall they dwell therein." The prophet having foretold the punish- ment of the nations in general, and of Edom in particular., observes, that the immediate consequence on the Prophecies* 211 consequence of these events would be, that, "The desert, and the was e place, shall le glad; and the wilderness shall rejoice, aid flourish as the rose." By this image, he had a view to the land, and cities of Lsr.-ei ; which, during the captivity, were waste and depopulated; but will then rejoice on being rebuilt, and inhabited, as he observes, verse 2d. " It shall abundantly flourish, and re- joice, even with joy and song: the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the beauty of Carmel and of Sharon : these shall behold the glory of the Lord, the majesty of our God." Here the prophet not only informs us of the extremely flourishing temporal state of the nation, but likewise of their exalted spiritual state; for by the glory of Lebanon, t\rc. is denoted their flourishing temporal state ; or that their houses, Sec, should be built of the cedar of Lebanon, &c. as in the days of Solomon. And by the expression, these shall behold the glory of the Lord, &c* the return of the Divine Glory, is clearly depicted. The prophet having thus prophesied of those great, those important events; addresses himself to the sages, elders, and leaders of the nation, 21$ Dissertations nation, thus : cc Strengthen ye the feeble hands, and confirm ye the tottering knees. Say ye to the faint-hearted, be ye strong; fear ye not; behold your God will come with vengeance; with the retribution of God; He himself will come and save you." When ye see the dread- ful persecutions and massacres which the nations will inflict on the chosen people, for their adherence to the true Unity of God, overwhelming the nation; so that they are ready to sink under them : and those which have not sufficient fortitude to make head against such dreadful misfortunes, are ready to abandon the true faith; as hath actually been the case in Spain, Portugal, &c. as al- ready mentioned in this work. Or those who, by the length of the captivity, and the pompous sophistical arguments made use of by Christians, and apostates of their own nation, to induce them to embrace doctrines repugnant to those delivered by God to Moses, may be wavering in their faith, and staggering in their minds. When ye see these things, says the prophet, ye arc to strengthen the feeble hands, and confirm the tottering knees. Ye are to instruct them in the truth; and teach them not to despair; but en the Prophecies* 213 but manfully to bear up against these mis* fortunes : and that they may depend upon it, from the word of God, the truth and verity of prophecy, that, notwithstanding the great length of time that hath elapsed since the commencement of their captivity, and the numerous afflictions which they have suffered, yet, may they rest assured, that their God, will at last come, and avenge their suf- ferings; and that he himself will redeem them: and, " Then shall the eyes of the blind be opened ; and the ears of the deaf be unstopped. Then shall the lame bound like the hart, and the tongue of the dumb shall sing. In this figurative language, the prophet, ia a most masterly manner, has drawn an exact picture of the state of the nation during this dreadful captivity ; for on account of the great troubles they have undergone, they may be said to be blind; their sight being darkened as it were, by the excessive afflictions which they have suffered; (darkness being an emblem of afflic- tion) and which caused them to totter, as a lame person : their ears may be said to be deafened with the loud complaints of each $ther a without having it in their power to offer relief 214 Dissertations relief to their fellow sufferers : and by the prophets comparing them to a dumb man, he plainly pointed to the unparalleled patience and submission, with which the nat.o i hath borne their afflictions; which perfectly confirms the truth of the character given of the nation by this prophet elsewhere, " As a lamb was he led to the slaughter, &c." Isai. liii. 7. as will be shewn at large in the second part of this work, when we come to treat of such prophecies, as Christians only apply to a Messiah : for it is really worthy of remark, that the Jews, in whatever place or country, they have been dispersed, have, with scarce a murmur, and without any rebellion or sedition whatsoever, patiently endured, and submitted to the infliction of the most unexampled oppres- sions and cruelties: so that they may justly be said to be dumb. But at the future redemption by the Messiah, he informs us, all these evils will be removed : " For in the wilderness shall burst forth waters, and torrents in the deserts : and the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty soil bubbling springs: and in the haunt of dragons shall spring forth the grass, with the reed and the bulrush." By this, he on (he Prophecies, 2f he shews the abundant good which they will enjoy, instead of" the hunger, thirst, &c. which they suffered during the captivity, when they were exiled and drove from place to place, and their whole property confiscated, without the least crime committed on their part. He then informs us, that in those waste and desolate places, where no man heretofore passed, " Shall be a path, and an highway; and (that) it shall be called the way of holiness : no unclean person shall pass through it." This image of a path and an highway in the wilder- ness, points out the future restoration of the nation; and also informs us. that the wicked amongst them ; such as do not believe the word of God, in the promises of a future redemption, will all be cut off, and not be allowed to en- ter the holy land; (as will be shewn at large in the explanation of the prophecies of Exe- kiel) for none but the faithful ace to enter the land of promise : agreeable to what the prophet said elsewhere, " Open ye the gates, and let the righteous nation, constant in the truth, enter." (Isai. xxvi. 2.) But as to those of the nation, who do not firmly believe in the promises of God, by his prophets; whose mindsj 21 6 Dissertations mindsj are defiled, and contaminated \tith the impure stream of scepticism and unbelief ; and which are properly the unclean persons mentioned by the prophet; they are not to pass through this holy path ; because God himself will be at their head: "But he himself shall be with them, walk in the way ;" that is, he will lead them in the right path, as the cloud and pillar of fire led them when they went out of Egypt; so that, "The simple shall not err therein." He then proceeds to inform us, that at their return, none of all the powerful kings or potentates will dare oppose them, or throw any impediment in their way, as was the case on their return from Babylon. This, is power- fully expressed by the utter exclusion of all the ravenous beasts from the holy path, as in verse yth. "No liou shall be there; nor shall the tyrant of the beasts come up thither ; neither shall he be found there: but the re- deemed shall walk in it. Yea, the ransomed of the Lord shall return: they shall come to Zion wiih triumph: and perpetual glad- ness shall crown their heads. Joy and gladness shall they obtain; and sorrow and sighing ^hall flee awav. 1 ' on the Prophecies. 217 In this verse, the prophet informs us of three things, which are to be accomplished at their future restoration, extremely opposite to what took place at their return from Baby- lon. First, that they shall return in triumph : whereas, at their return from Babylon; they were scoffed at, and hindered in the building by their enemies. Second, they are to be crowned with perpetual gladness; which was not accom- plished at their return from Babylon, or during the existence of the second temple, as is well known to every person, in the least acquainted with scripture, or the Jewish history. Third., they are not only to obtain joy and gladness, but sorrow and sighing are to be totally banished ; for they are for ever to dwell in peace and plenty, and never go into captivity more. Hence, it is manifest, from the tenour of this remarkable prophecy, and the explanation of it here given, that it never yet hath bee fulfilled: neither at their return from Babylon, nor at, or during the time of Jesus. A brief recapitulation of the whole will set the matter in its true light. The first part contains a denunciation of the vol. lo N n 2 1 8 Dissertations the most extraordinary punishments; indeed, nothing short of the total destruction of the enemies of the people of God ; the prophet, therefore, introduces the subject by a magni- ficent exordium, calling upon universal nature to attend to the proclamation of these eventi, in which the whole world, it should seem, are so much interested. He then publishes the decree of the Most High for the extirpation of all those nations against whom his wrath was kindled; and amplifies this act of ven* geance and destruction, by an admirable selec- tion of the most splonded imagery; illustrating it, by images borrowed from the Mosaical chaos, as if he was describing the total subver- sion of the universe itself. Having thus, in the four first verses, delivered himself in general terms concerning all those who had provoked to anger the defender of the cause of Zion; he in verse 5th, speaks particularly of Edora and Botsrah, and those who should come to their assistance : for the unicorns, bulls, and wild goats, &c. denote, the ferocious, haughty, an 1 cruel tyrants and chiefs of the nations, who provoked God, either by their impious doctrines, or in persecuting his chosen people, as on the Prophecies. 219 as expressed verse 8th. He then, in verse 9th, Sec. by a succession of images borrowed from the overthrow of Sodom, and the appear- ance of a vast solitary desert, again describes the dreadful destruction of Botsrah, a city whose inhabitants are in the highest degree abnoxious to God, and his people. In verse 16th. he refers us to the word of God, for the truth of his predictions. And in chapter xxxvth, he, by the most beautiful imagery, taken almost entirely from the objects of nature, points out to us, the great and lasting happi- ness, both spiritual and temporal, which the nation will enjoy at its restoration; so that they are to be perpetually crowned with glory: a manifest proof, that this exalted degree of happiness hath never yet been enjoyed by them; but will certainly be accomplished, as well as the total destruction of their enemies, at the coming of the true Messiah. But, as nothing of this, was accomplished by Jesus, when he Was upon earth, it is plain he could not be the person spoken of by the prophets, who was to save Israel in the latter days. The seventh prophecy commences verse 1st of chapter xhh. and is continued to verse l6th of chapter xli. 220 Dissertations The prophet having, in the preceding chap- ters, related the invasion of Senachcrib, and his overthrow : as also the sickness of Hezekiah, and his restoration ; and delivered a very explicit declaration of the impending ruin of the kingdom, the captivity of the royal family, and the people; proceeds now to inform us, that when they shall have received the due reward of their iniquities, they should certainly be redeemed; and therefore, opens the subject with great perspicuity and elegance, declaring God's command to his prophets *, to comfort his people in captivity, to strengthen them in the true faith, by imparting to them the joyful tidings, that their punishment having now satisfied the Divine Justice, the time of their reconciliation and favor was near at hand; (and which perfectly agrees with what the prophet said, chap. xxxv. verses 3i and 4-h. as explained, in the preceding prophecy) as he observes, " Comfort ye, comfort ye, my people, saith your God : speak animating words to Jerusalem, and declare unto her, that her appointed time is accomplished; that the expiation of her iniquity is accepted; that she See the Chaldce para^hrast, Jona. on the passage* on the Prophecies* 221 she hath received at the hand of the Lord double the punishment of all her sins." These expressions are highly consolatory and anima- ting: for nothing can be more so to the nation, than to be informed, that not only the appointed time, which the Most High had decreed, that they should remain in captivity, was accom- plished; and that the expiation of their iniquity- was accepted, but that they had received the full measure of punishment for all their sins, ia the double captivity, viz. that of Babylon, and the present; so that they need not be un- der any apprehension of going into captivity again; for that all their sins had been expiated by the severe punishment they had received. He then seems to introduce a harbinger, giving orders to prepare the way for God, leading his people, as he did formerly from Egypt, " A voice crieth in the wilderness; prepare ye the way of the Lord; make straight in the desert an highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill be brought low; and the crooked shall become strait, and the rough places a smooth plain." By this figurative language, he informs us that God himself will lead tbem to his holy mount- ain. 22 Dissertations ain, and that no impediment whatever will be suffered to retard their progress : which will shew the truth and verity of prophecv, as he says, verse 5th. " And the glory of the Lord shali be revealed; and all flesh shall see together, that the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it." When the nations shall all see the salvation and redemption of the nation, in such a glorious manner, after so many hundred years captivity, dagradation, and persecution, by almost every nation upon earth; they naturally, will all acknowledge the truth of prophecy ; and that all that hath happened to the nation, is the word of God; and his appointment: for which reason, the prophet calls this illumination, which will be the means of bringing all man- kind to the knowledge of the One true God, the glory of the Lord : for while the nation is in captivity, and the glorious promises made to them, are not accomplished; his name is pro- faned among the nations, (as already observed in the course of this work) either by the erro- neous and impious doctrines maintained by several of them ; or the disbelief of divine revelation in general, entertained by others. These enlightened philosophers also, as the latter on the Prophecies* 223 latter are pleased to call themselves, will not acknowledge the justice of God in the punish- ment of the nations for their crimes. But when the redemption, and the glorious restor- ation of the nation shall be effected; they all nill be obliged to acknowledge the truth of prophecy, and the Justice of God, not only in punishing the wicked, but also in rewarding the good : and thus will his holy name be gloiificd : because men will then be fully convinced of the free agency of man; and of course, they all will be induced to serve God in sincerity and truth. The prophet next proceed^ to inform us, that the time is far distant when the redemption shall take place; during all which time, the spirit of prophecy will wholly cease, and the prophets find no vision from the Lord; because the nation will be hanibhed from the holv ld.;d, and the Divine Presence departed from the temple, which was the fountain of prophetv : for no one ever prophesied, but either in the holy land, or concerning it, as the author of the book of Cozri observes*: we are there- fore told, that at the future restoration, the spiiit * Vide, Lib. Cozri, pars II. sect. 1* 224 Dissertations spirit of prophecy will be again restored to the nation, (as already observed in different parts of this work) and the prophets will pro- phecy as aforetime: as he says, verse 6th. Sec. " A voice sayeth, proclaim." This is th voice of prophecy, commanding the prophets in the latter days to prophecy, of the redemp- tion of the nation ; but the prophets knowing the deplorable degraded state of the nations, will answer, "What shall I proclaim? all ilesh is grass, and all its glory like the flower of the field. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth; because the spirit of the Lord hath blown upon it: verily this people is grass." By this image, the prophet shews that, when the spirit of prophecy shall return to the nation, and the prophets be commanded to prophecy the near approach of their redemption ; they, on account of the abject state of the nation, will observe, what shall I proclaim ? seeing the nation is in a state of the utmost wretchedness, deprived of every good, withering and drooping in captivity, as the grass of the field, without the hope of vivification ; and that because the anger of the Lord hath blown on this people, and destroyed them by thousands and tens on ifie Prophecies. 225 tens of thousands; so that there is but few of them left; and those scattered all over the face of the globe, in such a deplorable state, as to have no means left to effect their restoration-. -All which, is a manifest proof, that the re- demption is not to take place, till after a great length of time, when the nation hath suffered numberless persecutions, and massacres ; so that they will be reduced to the lowest ebb, and almost driven to despair ; as well on account of their sufferings, as on account of the great length of the captivity; .nearly des- pairing of their being ever redeemed; as is the case at present with many of the nation ; and as Christians in general pretend: and which, is also an evident sign that the prophet does not speak of their return from the Babylonish captivity; for they were not brought to so low, and depressed a state in Babylon. Nay, they were rather in a more flourishing condition in Babylon, than they were i.fter their return; and which was the reason, ihat the rich and opulent, who were the most numerous, did not choose to return : so that the poorer sort only- returned. The prophet therefore, observes, that VOL, 1. CO 226' Dissertations that when the prophets shall make this reply, God will answer, " The grass withereth, the flower fadeth ; but the word of our God shall stand for ever." Notwithstanding, saith the Lord, that they should be thus reduced, yet, thall they not be entirely destroyed, but shall certainly be redeemed at the appointed time; for the word of God which thou art now commanded to declare, shall stand: shall be fully accomplished : I therefore enjoin thee by all means to proclaim it: to which pur- pose, " Get thee up upon an high mountain, O thou who proclaimest glad tidings to Zion : lift up thy voice with strength, O thou who proclaimest glad tidings to Jerusalem : exalt it; be not afraid: say to the cities of Judah, behold your God." By this image, the prophet gives us to understand, that though, according to human probability, it was not likely that the nation would ever be restored to their own land again, on account of their dispersion in the different patts of the world, their decrease, the consequence of their sufferings; and their total inability to help themselves, as above shewn; yc, should he not be afraid of the accomplish- ment of his prophecy; but proclaim aloud the glad ow the Prophecies* 227 glad tidings to Zion and Jerusalem, saying to them, Behold your God. That is, that al- though your God, hath during the captivity hid his face from you, as Moses predicted ; Deut. xxxi. 18. yet, is he now come to dwell amongst you as aforetime. He then proceeds to inform us also, that God would fight their battles, and avenge them of their enemies, as in verse lOth. " Behold^ the Lord God will come with strength; and his arm shall prevail for him. For though Israel is weak as the withered grass, or the faded flower, and consequently, hath not power to oppose his enemies; lo, the arm of the Lord God shall prevail for them : far it is he that will fight their battles, as was the case when they came out of Egypt. Exod. xiv. 14. And he also will avenge them of their enemies; for, C Behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him." He himself will punish them, as was the case in the destruction of the first born of the Egyptians. The prophet then informs us, that although God will thus punish the nations, he will be exceeding careful of the Jewish nation, for, " Like a shepherd shall he feed his flock ; in 225 Dissertations in his arm shall he gather up the lambs, and shall bear them in his bosom; the nursing ews shall he gently lead." By this beautiful figure, expressing with the greatest propriety as well as elegance, the tender attention of the shepherd to his flock, the prophet points out to us, the care and solicitude of the Supreme Being, in the preservation of the nation ; and that on account of their low and weak state, he does not compare them to oxen, goats, &c, but to lambs; in the driving of whom, the utmost care and tenderness is necessary, as clearly appears from Jacob's apology to his brother Esau, (Gen, xxxiii. 13.) and as shewn by Sir John Chardin, as Bishop Lowth ob- serves. The prophet then, addressing himself to the nations in the person of God, says to them, do not be surprised or wonder at what I say, concerning the redemption of the nation from captivity, after so many hundred years of op- pression; than which, nothing seems more improbable, considering the helpless state they are in ; but he who created the world, and called it into existence, is undoubtedly able to effect this also, as he observes, verse 12th, &c Who. D> \s hich CS2 Dissertations which I have translated mortals, it being im- possible to convey an adequate sense of the energetic meaning which it bears in the original* in a translation* But, though thou art thus, says the prophet, yet, fear thou not ; for as thy redemption is not to bt effected by natu-> ral causes, there is no necessity, for thee, to muster great and powerful armies, for, li I am thy helper, saith the Lord : and thy redeemer is the Holy One of Israel. Be- hold, I have made thee a threshing wain ; a new corn-drag, armed with pointed teeth : thou shall thresh the mountains, and beat them small; and reduce the hills to chaff; thou shalt winnow them, and the wind shall bear them away; and the tempest shall scatter them abroad: but thou shalt rejoice in the Lord: in the Holy One of Israel shalt thou triumph." By this imagery, the prophet has shewn the entire destruction of the enemies of the Jews, at the time of their redemption: the subject of which, is continued to verse 6'th, of chapter xliiid. except some small portion, addressed to idolaters, &c. I shall take notice briefly of the different parts which speak of the nation. 6n the Prophecies, 233 The prophet immediately proceeds, verse 17th. to shew the miserable state of the na- tion in captivity : at the same time assuring them, that the Lord JEHOVAH, would certainly redeem them; by which they will be fully convinced that the Lord only is God. " The poor and the needy seek for water, and there is none; their tongue is parched with thirst 1" this forcibly exhibits the lamentable and deplorable state, of the nation; in contrast to which, the prophet has finely described the deliverance of the nation, and the plenty they are to enjoy. "I the Lord will answer them; the God of Israel, I will not forsake them, I will open in the high places rivers; and in the midst of the vallies fountains; I will make the desert a standing pool; and the dry ground streams of waters. In the wilderness I will give the cedar: the acacia, the myrtle, and the tree producing oil : I will plant the fir-tree in the desert; the pine and the box together: that they may see, and that they may know, and may consider, and understand at once, fhat the hand of the Lord hath done this, and vol. i. P p 234 Dissertations and that the Holy One of Israel hath created it." When they all will see the nation suddenly elevated from a state of the most abject misery to that of the most exalted happiness ; they all will instantly be obliged to acknowledge, that it was not owing to any natural cause, but to the interference of the Holy One of Israel, whose power is over all; and whom they will then all acknowledge for the only One true God, the Sovereign of the Universe. Thus, it is clear, that all the world will be brought to the knowledge of the One God, by means of the Jews, as I have already observed in my Letters to Dr. Priestley *; for as they are now scattered almost over the whole face of the earth; their miraculous restoration, xkc. will of course, be made known in all parts of the globe; and thus, will the truth by their means be disseminated throughout the world. In verse 25th, &c. The prophet, in very concise terms, informs us of the captivity of the ten tribes, and of their return in the latter days. As he had in the preceding verses observed. l ettfi-s to Dr: Priestly, in answer to his First Letters to the Jcwi, *..;:- 5i, 1m Ed u. u\d page 50, of the bice .ud and Third Editor, on the Prophecies* S35 observed, that there was not one among all the Gentile nations, that could of a truth, foretel future events; he now acquaints us, that this was not the case with Israel; for that they had real prophets among them, who bv the true spirit of prophecy, foretold future events, as he says, " I have raised (one) up from the north, and he is come." I foretold by the mouth of the prophet the coming of the king of Assyria, whom I had appointed to destroy Samaria, Jcrm. i. 14. and iv. 6, and it is come to pass : for at the time that this pro- phecy was delivered by Isaiah, Samaria was already destroyed $ he therefore says, he is come; an evidence of the truth of what the prophet predicted. He then speaks of their restoration, " From the rising sun shall he (the Messiah) invoke my name : and shall come upon the princes, as on mortar ; even as the potter treadeth down the clay." For then the kings and princes of the earth, will be esteemed by the Messiah, but as clay. Having thus shewn the captivity of Israel, as also their redemption, (for Halah, and Habor, Sec. where the ten tribes were carried captive, lay north-east of the 236 Dissertations the holy land) two events diametrically opposite to each other, he again challenges the gods of the nation, ver. 26th. t; Who hath declared this from the beginning, that we might know it? and before hand, that we might say, The prediction is true." The prophet then informs us, that three perfections are included in the certain prediction of future events. First, the perfect and exalted degree of him (the One true God) who com- mands the prophet to proclaim such and such events. Second, the perfection of the prophet who declares the prophecy. Third, the per- fection of the nation among whom the spirit of prophecy exists. But none of a'l these ever had existence, among any of the nations except the Jews; and therefore, he says, "There was not one that foretold it. 1 ' Not one of all their oracles was able to predict it. " Not one that declared it." There was no true prophet among them, to declare it. " There was not one that heard your words." Here, as if speaking to the idols, he tells them that no one could hear their words; for that it was all fiction : neither were aay of the nations worthy of having true prophets among thcm 3 m the Prophecies, 27 ihem, because they suffered themselves to be deluded by such vanities. He then proceeds, ver. 27 5 * e I first (say) to Zion, behold they are here: and to Jerusalem. will I give the messenger of glad tidings." This sentence, I find, has greatly perplexed the generality of Christian commentators ; who not being able to enter into the true spirit of the language, its idioms, and phraseology; have totally mistaken the sense of the passage: for it is not the reading of Hebrew superficially, or collating of incorrect and faulty manuscripts, how numerous soever, that forms the true Hebraist, and enables- him to understand per- fectly, the prophetic language, so as to know for a certainty, where an ellipsis, emendation, or transposition is necessary : No : these will not effect it : on the contrary, it requires a profound knowledge in the language, which is scarcely attainable, but by many years intense study, and application; especially, an early acquaintance with it in ones youth, so as to become habituated to it, as to a mother tongue. It therefore, is no wonder, that inferior judges, often imagine that to be obscure, which had they been thoroughly acquainted with the language 5S8 Dissertations language, (so different in the boldness of its style : but above all, in the sudden transitions of person, time, and place) would have ap- peared exceeding clear. Of this, we have an instance, in the passage now under con- sideration : for Dr. Lowth, late Bishop of London, in his notes on Isaiah, observe*, " This verse is somewhat obscure; by the transposition of the parts of the sentence, and the peculiar manner in which it is divided into parrallel fines." He then, attempts to explain the form and sense of it by a para- phrase, which is far from the real sense and meaning of the prophet-, as will be shewn presently. And a late writer observes *, " The meaning of this verse is doubtful. I follow the LXX and Arabic, who seem to have had the word jnN in the first sentence, and not in the last," But both these opinions, are so far from truth, that on the contrary, the verb jnK / u>*# give : has no connexion whatever with the first part of the sentence ; the real meaning of which, I shall also explain by way of paraphrase: but must first premise that the prophet having shewn * A new translation of Isaiah, with Notes, Ax. by a I.atjun. on the Prophecies. 539 shewn the captivity of the ten tribes, as also their restoration at the coming of the Messiah; and having challenged the idols as above men- tioned, observes in confirmation of the truth of divine revelation, "Of the first (i.e. their captivity) I say to Zion, Behold they arc here;" Behold, it is already come to pass; so that ye may plainly see, that this prophecy is exactly fulfilled; aud therefore, ye ought to believe the truth of the second prediction, viz, 44 That to Jerusalem I will give the messenger of glad tidings." This, is the real sense of the prophecy, in which, there is not the least obscurity, but the whole is thus rendered plain and connected. In the last two verses of the chapter, he agains speaks of the vanity of the idols, &c. In chapter xlii. verse 1st, till the end of verse 4th, he speaks of the Messiah, whom he characterizes as follows. First. That he is to be God's chosen servant, the same as was his ancestor David. "Behold my servant, on whom I will depend;" the same as a king depends on a confidential and tried servant. " Mv chosen in whom my soul delightcth." Second. He is to be endowed with the spirit of S40 Dissertations of prophecy ; C{ I have made my spirit rest upon him:" and thus says the prophet else- where, (chap. ii. 2.) " And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him," Sec. And as he will be thus gifted, he will not only judge his own peop'e, but, " He shall bring forth judgment to the nations." Conformable to what the prophet said, (chap. ii. 4. ) " Arid he shall judge among the nations 5 and he shall plead with many people." And as those who judge, or admonish, often express them- selves, in a loud, haughty, authorative tone; the prophet informs us, that the conduct of the Messiah will be the very reverse of this, for, " He shall not cry aloud, nor raise a clamour, nor cause his voice to be heard without." Neither will he rule arbitrarily, nor oppress even the Aeak and defenceless, as he says verse 3d. "The bruised reed he shall not break; and the dimly burning flax, he shall not quench : he shall bring forth judg- ment to truth." For as his knowledge will not be a natural, but supernatural endowment, an emanation of the spirit of the holy God, he of course, will judge according to truth. He then informs us, vein- 4th, that he will not vn the Prophecies* 241 not be under the necessity of fatiguing him- self, by being obliged to go about from place to place in different countries, in order to establish his authority, and inculcate his doc- trine, for that the nations will of their own accord receive his law, and therefore, " He shall not be fatigued, nor (his force) be broken, until he hath firmly seated judgment, in the earth; and the islands shall earnestly wait for his law." This, is the character of the Messiah, as given by the prophet, in a plain undisguised manner : and which Christians in general apply to Jesus. And Bishop Lowth, in his notes on Isaiah, observes, " In this chapter he proceeds to the great deliverance : and at once brings forth into full view, without throwing any veil of allegory over the sub- ject, the Messiah. Behold, my servant, Mes- siah, says the Chaldee. St. Matthew has applied it directly to Christ: nor can it with any justice or propriety be applied to any other person or character whatever." That it cannot be applied to any person or cha- racter that has hitherto appeared, I heartily assent vol. 1, Q q 42 Dissertations assent to ; but whoever will carefully and candidly, in an impartial and unprejudiced manner, take a view of the acts recorded of Jesus in the New Testament, and compare them with the character of the person here given, will be fully convinced that, he could not be the person meant by the prophet; for not one of the conditions of the character of the Messiah, so plainly foretold by the prophet, was ever fulfilled in the person of Jesus : for in the first place, he was not en- titled to the character of a prophet, because he was deficient in the essential character of a prophet, as I have shewn at large, in my Answer to Dr. Priestley's First Letters to the Jews. Second, he was so far from judging the nations, that he was not even a judge among those of his own nation, as I have already shewn in this work, and in my Letters to Dr. Priestley, Sec. Much less did he fulfil the third condition, of firmly seating judgment in the earth. Nor fourthly, did the nations or islands earnestly wait for his law; on the contrary, he went about from place to place preaching and teaching, &:c. and afterwards sent out twelve postles m the Prophecies. 24$ apostles to preach and inculcate his doctrine, which afterwards, from the time of Con- stantine, was so successfully promulgated by fire and sword, in direct opposition, to what the prophet informs us is to be the peaceable kingdom of the Messiah, as must fully convince every candid, impartial, and unbiassed mind, that the character here given of the Messiah, can by no means, with justice be applied to Jesus ; because, not one of the characters which distinguish the Messiah, were accomplished in his person, consequently, the accomplishment of them remains to be fulfilled in the person of the true Messiah, who is to appear at the ap- pointed time, to redeem the nation, as predicted by the prophet. The prophet then proceeds to inform us, that we are not to consider the restoration of Israel by the Messiah, as a light and trivial matter : but that, considering the degraded and oppressed state of the nation, it may rather be deemed a species of creation, and therefore only to be effected by him, who created the world at the beginning, as he says, verse 5th. " Thus saith the God, even the Lord, who created the heavens, and stretched 244- Dissertations stretched them out; who spread abroad the earth and the produce thereof; who giveth breath to the people upon it, and spirit to them who walk therein." He who hath done all this, he alone, is able to restore the nation, from its abject, and deplorable state; and therefore, speaking to the Messiah, he says, (verse 6th.) c< I the Lord have called thee in righteousness ;" I have a long time spoken of thee by the mouth of my prophets; and therefore, at the appointed time of the redemption, " I will take hold of thee, and will preserve thee:" I will give thee power and dominion above all men, and will support thec in it. " And I will give thee for a covenant to my people, for a light to the nations." You shall be a covenant of peace and safety to my people, and shalt also enlighten the nations, as farther explained, verse 7th. Dissertations women forget her sucking infant; that she should have no tenderness for the son of her womb? even these may forget; but I will not forget thee." And here, it is proper, that we enquire, why God's answer, was not commen- surate to Zion's complaint : for the complaint of Zion was twofold, viz. that the Lord had forsaken her, and that he had also forgotten her : "whereas, God only answers her concerning the forgetfulness, but is silent to the charge of forsaking her : the reason of which is, that Zion, during this long captivity, complained, that the Lord had forsaken her, as a woman, whose husband hath forsaken, and left her and gone far distant from her; thus hath he left her a prey to the nations, without relieving her from her misery; and also complains, that he had not thus only forsaken her, but had also forgot- ten her, as if she was totally erased from his heart, and was no more in being : so that there is not the least hope of his ever returning to her again. To this, God answers, by seeming to acknowledge that, he had indeed forsaken her, on account of her manifold sins, but that he had by no means forgotten her, and therefore, brings an example from those whose tenderness on the Prophecies, 26"$ tenderness is most exemplary, to shew that, although such might perhaps forget, yet, would he not forget ; and as a proof, observes, verse 16. " Behold, on the palms of my hands have I delineated thee : thy walls are for ever in my sight." As it might have been common with mankind, when they wished to remember any thing in a particular manner, to bind something about their hands, or fingers, or perhaps write it on their hands; so, God, when speaking accord- ing to the language of man; expresses himself thus, to shew that, he is continually thinking of them; and that their walls, which are broken down, are for ever in his sight, always thinking to restore them to their former state. And it is not a little surprising, that Bishop Lowth, in his notes on this passage, should observe, "This is certainly an allusion to some practice, common among the Jews at that time, of making marks on their hands and arms, by punctures on the skin, &c They had a method of making such punctures indelible by lire, or by staining. See note on chap. xliv. 5 *. It is well known, that the In this Note, he has committid, a far greater blunder j and which dearly evinces hi* ignorance of the Prophetic language, and hi* Uvlsji Q64? Dissertations the pilgrims at the holy sepulchre get them* selves marked in this manner, with what are called the Ensigns of Jerusalem, Maundrel p. 75; where he tells us how it is performed; and this art is practiced by travelling Jews all over the world, at ihis day." As it is not to be supposed, that he could be so ignorant of the Jewish Ritual, as not to know, that the making of marks by punctures on the skin in the manner he describes, was strictly forbidden them, (Levit. xix. 28.) how could he then suppose it to be a practice common among them at that time? What! because ignorant, zealous, bigotted, and superstitious pilgrims, get themselves marked, at what they call the holy sepulchre, with some foolish signs, are the Jews therefore to be branded with a crime to which they were strangers ? But is it reasonable to suppose, that God would make use of an image (allowing for a moment, that they had fallen into such an unlawful practice) so highly offensive to him, as udheroncc to a wretched system, of corroding the printed text !>y niaruHcrints, &c. (See Jarchi, Kimchi, A ben Ezra, &c.) and of which, I mean t;> take notice in a future publication, d dicated entirely to ti.a; subject, an! Kennicot's fogliih; and ridiculous scheme. on the Prophecies. 26\5 as this must be, being the direct contrary to what he had commanded; to shew his con- tinual regard and attention towards them : for that would appear, as approving of the practice, which he had condemned by the hand of his servant Moses , I am sure, no- thing can be more absurd and improbable, than a supposition like this. He seems also to have been as little acquainted with their customs and manners at this present time; for no such art is practiced by the travelling Jews all over the world, at this day, as he has asserted : as I never knew, nor heard of any such in my life; notwithstanding a strict enquiry on this subject, in my correspondence with the learned jews in several parts of the world, as well as those in this kingdom. The prophet having thus shewn, that God had not forgotten them, but was cootinually thinking of them and their restoration ; ob- serves, "Thy children made haste:" Although I have not forgotten thee, yet have thy children the children of Zion, made haste to forget their country: they had no regard for it, but were the cause of its destruction, for, " Thy destroyers, VOL. l. T t 26*6 Dissertations destroyers, and they that made thee waste, came forth of thee *." They were thine own offspring: which plainly shews, that they had forgotten their relationship to thee. In contrast to this, the prophet proceeds to informs us, that at the time of the redemp- tion, they will all be gathered together, from all parts of the globe ; so that the country will be replenished and adorned with them: and that although they have been so greatly reduced in the captivity, by their extreme sufferings; yet, should they be so abundant at the restoration, as to be strained for room; as in verse 18th, Sec, "Lift up thine eyes around, and see; all these are gathered to gether, they come to thee. As I live, saith the Lord, surely thou shalt clothe and bind thyself with them all, as the bride doth her ornaments. For thy waste, and thy desolate places, * I cannot here forbear observing, that, Bishop Lowth's note on this terse, is one of tin: most false, and wretched pieces of criticism erex penned ; and appears to me, to be the consequence of an infatuate adherence to systems; fc'ne of which, as already mentioned in the i r- < >'liiig note, may not unaptly be called the ScRirTURK corrkjtinO Mani.i:, with which, for some few years back, the Christian com- menutois, but more especially, the Authors of the AVjc, and MttiicaJ fritn.slntwns ol the Prophetic vrritirg-, lure been so miserably afflicted. on the Propheciet. 9,67 places, and thy land laid in ruins : even now it shall be strained with inhabitants; and they that devoured thee, shall be removed far away. The sons, of whom thou wast bereaved, shall yet say in thine ears; this place is too strait for me; make room for me, that I may dwell. And thou shall say in thine heart : who haih begotten me these ? I was bereaved of my children, and solitary ; an exile, and an out- cast; who then hath nursed these up? Lo ! I was abandoned, and alone; these then, where were they ?" As Zion will thus be surprised at the sudden return of her children, the pro- phet informs her, that all this will be effected by the power of God, who will make the very nations, that have hitherto so cruelly persecuted them, be the instruments of their restoration, as in verse 22d. &c. "Thus saith the Lord God; behold, I will lift up my hand to the nations; and to the people will I exalt my signal ; and they shall bring thy sons in their bosom, and thy daughters shall be borne on their shoulders: and kings shall be thy foster fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers ; with their faces to the earth, they shall bow down unto thee, and shall lick the dust 268 Dissertations dust of thy feet. And thou shalt know that I am the Lord; and that those who trust in him, shall not be ashamed." As mankind in general, may doubt the ac- complishment of this promise, on account of the great power and strength of the nations; the prophet introduces them as arguing on the subject, as also God's answer to their reason- ing; verse 24-th, &c. < { shall the spoil be taken away from the mighty ? or shall the lawful captive be rescued ?" For these were lawfully taken in battle; and therefore justly detained. " But thus saith the Lord : The captives of the mighty shall be retaken ;" for I am more mighty than you. {i And the spoil seized by the violent shall be rescued." For ye took it not lawfully, but by force and violence; it therefore shall not only be delivered out of your hands ; but I will punish you in a most exemplary manner; and make ye the instruments of your own punishment ; as in the latter part of verse 25th, &c. " For with those, that contended with thee, I will contend; and thy children I will deliver. And I will gorge thine oppressors with their own flesh; and with their own blood as with new wine, will I drench them : and all on the Prophecies, 6& ail Mesh shall know, that I the Lord am thy Saviour; and that thy redeemer is the Mighty One of Jacob." From the whole tenour of this prophecy, it must be manifest to every dispassionate mind, that it hath never yet been fulhled : for their return from Babylon does not ac- cord with any one feature of it: for as to their journey from thence, it did not in the least resemble that here described by the prophet : neither did they return from the east, north, and west, and the land of Sinim, or the south: whence it is clear, that this prophecy denotes the return of the whole nation : not the two tribes of Judah and Ben- jamin only, but the other ten tribes also : whose return, together with those that have apostatized, and those who shall rise at the resurrection, will so encrease their numbers, as to render the words of the prophet concerning the great populousness of the nation, which at present is so greatly reduced by their sufferings, as to. raise doubts of the accomplishment of the prophecy, perfectly just, and strictly conform- able to truth : this, it is well known, did not take place at their return from the Babylonish captivity. f70 Dissertations captivity. Neither were they so long in captivity in Babylon, (not above fifty years) as that Zion could with propriety say, the Lord had forsaken, and forgotten her? neither were they held in such contempt and abhorrence in Babylon; nor after their return, were they held in such veneration, by kings, &c. as here mentioned : nor were their enemies punished, as the prophet declares they shall be, &c. And it would be wasting time to no purpose, to enquire, whether Jesus ever fulfiled this prophe- cy, as nothing of the kind, ever took place in his time; we therefore, cannot entertain the least doubt, of its full accomplishment by the true Messiah whose especial mission is, to restore the dispersed sheep of Israel, plant them safely in their own land, and subdue their enemies; and thereby, bring the whole world to the knowledge of the One true God. Amen. The ninth prophecy, commences chapter 51st. verse 1st. and is continued to the end of verse 12th of chapter Hid. Before we proceed, it will be necessary to observe, that there are three following para- graphs, beginning with the same expression : viz. en the Prophecies, 71 viz. Hetrken to me ; attend to me ; hearken to me; it is proper therefore, to enquire into the cause of this singularity, as the learned Abarbanal observes. The solution will pre- sently appear, when we consider, that there are three great doubts, that naturally arise in the mind of the nation concerning the impediments that obstruct, and may prevent their future redemption ever taking place.' First, on account of the great diminution which they have suffered in their numbers, by per- secutions, banishments, &c. during this long and dreadful captivity ; so that there are now but very few to partake of it, if it should take place. Second, if the redemption is not to take place on account of the repentance, and righteousness of the nation, (as already men- tioned in the course of the work,) but according to the absolute will and pleasure of the Supreme Being, we mav ask, say they, why God will be pleased to redeem them ? and what is the reason that he will then be pleased to redeem them, since he hath not been pleased to redeem them hitherto, during this long captivity ? Third, on account of the great power and strength of the nations, amidst whom they dwell , 275 Dissertations dwell, as already mentioned; and wfTo no doubt would instantly crush every attempt made towards the least innovation, or change in the balance of power ; so that it would be next to an impossibility for them to assemble together from the different parts where they are dispersed in small bodies : because, such rising, would by the ruling powers, be termed rebellion, and insurrection against the state where they are sealed; and would doubtless cause no small commotion in every country where they should rise : it consequently, would quickly be prevented, and crushed in the bud : they therefore, cannot morally hope for any thing else, but to remain as they are 9 dispersed in all parts, and subject to the state where they reside. Now, in order to remove the doubts raised by these impediments; the prophet makes use of those expressions, in the forementloned paragraphs: for as to the first, viz. their diminution he says, " Hearken unto me, ye that pursue righteousness, ye that seek the Lord." For J do not mean, says he, to enter into a discussion with perverse and ob* stinate unbelievers, who will not acknowledge the on the Prophecies. Q73 the force and truth of an argument, though it stares them in the face : but with ye, who pursue righteousness: who are willing to hear, and be convinced by the force of truth; and who seek the Lord: who properly and justly attribute every occurrence to the immediate providence of God : it is to you, that I say, " Look unto the rock, from whence ye were hewn, and to the hollow of the cave, whence ye were digged. Look unto Abraham your father; and unto Sarah, who bore you: for I called him a single person, and I blessed, and I multiplied him." Gen. xii. 1. I did not call a whole nation, or a great and numerous family, but a single person; one who continued so long childless, as almost to des- pair of ever having any : and as I then mirac- ulously blessed and multiplied him : even thus shall the nation, after having been so long in captivity, as almost to despair of ever being redeemed; be visited, blessed, and multiplied, verse 3d. " Therefore the Lord shall console Zion: he shall console all her desolations: and he shall make her wilderness like Eden; and her desert like the garden vot. l. V u 674? Dissertations garden of the Lord : joy and gladness shall be found in her; thanksgiving, and the voice of melody." Having thus answered the first objection of doubt, he proceeds to notice the second, as in verse 4th. " Attend unto me, O my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation; for the law from me shall proceed; and my sentence will I cause to give rest, (and be) a light to the -people." You, (says the prophet in the person of the Supreme Being) who are my own people, and my own nation, ought to put confidence in my promises, and to believe, that the decree which I have decreed for your redemption, as well as that for your captivity, shall most certainly be accomplished; although the cap- tivity hath continued thus long; and which decree, shall also give rest to the nations; shall cause peace to reign on earth, as the prophei :>ays elsewhere, " And they shall beat their $words into plough-shares, Sec." Isai. ii. 4. For, " My righteousness is at hand ; my salva iron is gone forth; and mine arm shall dispense .judgment to all the people : me the distant nations shall expect ; and to mine arm they shall . " If tliosa 4Jjdinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the seed of J.-,rel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever." 276* Dissertations know and pursue righteousness, as mentioned in the first paragraph, in answer to the first objection; and who believe that my law and sentence shall be fulfiled, as in the second answer: ye who thus believe both these promi- ses, " Fear not the reproach of wretched man; neither be ye borne down by their revilings * : for the moth shall consume them, like a garment; and the worm shall eat them, like wool but my righteousness shall endure for ever; and my salvation to the age of ages.'* This answer, is perfectly conformable to the objection : for the prophet, by the images of the moth and worm, shews, that as those small diminutive creatures, will consume and destroy a large garment, or a great quantity of wool, so shall they who are weak, and but few in number, prevail over those strong and powerful nations, who oppressed and persecuted them : and from whom, his righteousness and salvations shall never after depart. The prophet, verse 9th, speaks in his own person, which is continued to the end of verse 11th. How fully this hath been accomplished, need not be insisted upon j as the contempt the nation is held in, is well known. en the Prophecies! '277 I lth. For, as God in the three preceding sentences, had commanded him to promise deliverance to the nation, &c. and had made use of the expressions, " Mine arm shall dispense judgment, &c." He also in his address, makes use of the same expression, and by way of prayer, entreats him to exert that powerful arm, as he hath promised, saying, ai. chap. li. 1C. r on the Prophecies. SSI with the fury of the Lord, with the rebuke of thy God." By this bold image of the cup of Cod's wrarh, the prophet exhorts thent to consider that, all the troubles which they have ex- perienced, have been the consequence of the dreadful denunciations of God against them, lor their heinous offences committed against him, who therefore, caused them to drink the cup to the dregs; that is, hath brought the full measure of all the inflictions denounced against them in the law, upon them : for this is the meaning of this image, here em- ployed by the prophet with great force and sublimity ; where Jerusalem is represented as staggering under the effects of it, destitute of that assistance which she might naturally expect, and hope for from her children; not one of them being able to support, or lead her: for they, abject and amazed, lie at the head of every street, overwhelmed with the greatness of their distress; like the wild bull intangled in a net, in vain struggling to rend it, and extricate himself. This, (as Bishop Lowth observes) is poetry of the first order, sublimity of the highest proof. vol, I, X x He 282 Dissertations He then observes that, when they shall have received the full measure of their punish- ment for all their sins, God will say to the nation, " Therefore hear now this, O thou afflicted; and thou drunken, but not with wine. Thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and thy God, who avengeth his people." For while in captivity, thou didst exclaim, " O Loud, our God ! other lords, besides thee, have had dominion over us." (As already observed.) But at that time, the Lord alone will be thy Lord, and thy God; who will plead thy cause, and avenge thee of thine enemies; and will cause thee to hear these gladsome tidings, "Behold, I have taken from thy hand the cup of trembling; the dregs of the cup of my fury ; thou shalt drink of it again no more. But I will put it into the hand of them who oppressed thee; who said to thv soul, bow down that we may go over: and thou didst lay down thy body, as the ground; and as the street, to them that pa$_s along," The prophet, thus shews the perfect re- storation of the nation, and the punishment oi their enemies > and also informs us that, they on the Prophecies. 283 they shall no more drink of the cup ; shall no more go into captivity; and therefore says, chap. Hid. verse 1st. "Awake, awake; be clothed with thy strength, O Zion : clothe thyself with thy glorious garments, O Jeru salcm, thou holy city ! For no more shall enter into thee, the uncircumcised and th^ polluted. Shake thyself from the dust: arise, sit (on thy lofty seat) O Jerusalem : loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion." By the expression of the uncircumcised and polluted entering: the prophet plainly shews, that none of the nations shall ever more, have power over, or be able to oppress the nation : which is an evident proof, that they are no more, after the restor- ation here foretold, ever to go into captivity : this perfectly agrees with what he says, (chap. 51st, verse 11th.) that their heads shall be crowned with everlasting gladness. In verse 3d. he points to the cause of their captivity, and the manner of their redemption. Sec.) who had prophesied the redemption of the nation, as well as their captivity and afflictions; the prophet therefore informs us, that when they shall arise at the resurrection, and behold the glorious restoration of the nation, their hearts will naturally exult with joy, and they all together will give thanks and praise to God, for the accomplishment of the prophecies, delivered by them, in their former life time : and this is, what is meant by the expression, "wv ]V2 \W They shall see eye to eye; for they will then with their coporeal eye, see the accomplishment of what jhey had before only seen with the intellectual eye. on the Prophecies. 293 eye. And which is also the reason, that the noun 'pip voice, is repeated; which has so greatly puzzled Bishop Lowth, who not being able to enter into the true spirit of the pro- phetic language, pronounces it a mistake *; and * This is the case, with all those that form new translations : who as soon as they meet with any thing, that they, thiough their want of a thorough knowledge in the sacred language, (so different in its genius from all others) cannot instantly comprehend, and adapt to the fastidious nicety of English metre ; or that will not easily yield to their system, to pronounce it a mistake ; the assistance of manuscripts is called in, and the poor printed text is immediately discarded. This brings to my mind a reflection that I have read somewhere, and which I shall relate in the words of the Author, as far as my memory will permit. " As there vs not absolutely a very great difference between flT^t) Kine, and mnD Princes. Could there not have been some, who in those amazing manuscripts, (made use of by Dr. Kennicot) might have imported this latter word ? 1 know nothing of any such thing; "but let us suppose it for a moment. 1 immediately represent myself as a copyest of the last century ; or perhaps my cotemporary, who does his utmo=t tr be expeditious in framing on the printed text, a very respectable manuscript for its antiquity, As he has been taught to read, write, and understand Hebrew indifferently, he finds in Amos i v. 1. "Hear this word IJ^^n nnO y "' Mncof Bashan," He stops, reflects, and instantly concludes, this cannot be : " Surely, says he to himself, it is a fault; but {"HnS c ^ enotes P r ' ccs Let us '/rite it : it is more noble " to address the wind to the Princes nj Basfmn, than to the kine of that country." Thus, PV^C) is unregistered and H1HD re crded. How many thousand variations are of the same kind ! ] now follow the steps of this manuscript, and see it some few years after, take its flight towards some famous Library. It is received, and treated there with a respect due only to venerable old age. They hare tgb Dissertations and would therefore read ^ All, instead of Vlp Voice. But his reason, though plausible, is highly fallacious : for the repetition of the word blp is proper and necessary ; as the true meaning of it is, as if the prophet had said, C{ Lo ! the voice of thy watchmen;" behold, the voice of thy watchmen j their prophetic orations, are now accomplished : and therefore, together shall they lift up the voice, and sing praise to God for his goodness, in thus confirm- ing what they aforetime had foretold. The prophet then addresses himself to the holy land, and exhorts it to praise, and give thanks to God, and that, for two reasons ; one on account given it a date, and that is sufficient. At last, they entrust some of the curious with it, that they may extiact some variations from it. Here it is where my imagination forms a singular scene. 1 think 1 see five or si* waggish boys round about their master, comparing, by cursing and swearing, some old ragged copies with the printed text. One of them having my manuscript before him, falls upon Amos, and finds in his copy |^^f^J) Princes : and going back to the printed text, he reads there, mlQ Kine. Ah ! master, he exclaims, what horror ! the Hebrew text imports line. The old pretended Hebraist runs to it, turns h ; s spying glass, verifies by himself the two lessons, and applauds both the ignorance of his pupil, and that of the- copyest. A vaiiation of the utmost const tjuence .' an acclamation of triumph - , an excommunication of the printed text : a consecration without reserve of the manuscripts. Is not this dream of my author very pleasant, and highly deverting : I am sur%. it must be extremely edifying to the profound critic?, vn the Prophecies, QQ5 account of the people, and the other, on ac- count of the land, verse 9th. " Burst forth into joy, shout together, ye rums of Jerusalem ! for the Lord hath comforted his people: he hath redeemed Jerusalem." And as the re- demption of the nation, will be known in the whole world, the prophet says verse 10. " The Lord hath made bare his holy arm in the sight of all the nations : and all the ends of the earth, shall see the salvation of our God." The prophet proceeds to describe the return of the nation, by way of exortation for their departure from among the nations, where they are dispersed, verse 11th. "Depart, depart ye, go ye out from thence; touch no polluted thing: go ye out from the midst of her, be ye clean, ye that bear the vessels of the Lord !" For ye have no occasion to be armed with swords and spears, to defend yourselves; but only to bear the vessels of the Lord; to keep his lav; and commandments ye therefore have nothing to fear, for, " Verily not in haste shall ye go forth; and not by flight shail ye march along : for the Lord shall go before you, and the God of Israel shall bring up your rear." Ye shall not go forth in haste, as ye did &$6 Disser tat ions did when ye came out of Egypt, as men- tioned Exod. xii. 33. " And the Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that they might send them out of the land in haste," Sec. Again, " For thou earnest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste." Deut xvi. 3. Neither shall ye march by flight, as one that is afraid of his enemies, as ye were of Sanballat and others, at your return from Babylon -, and that, because the Lord himself will go before you, and the God of Israel will bring up your rear : so that on no side whatever, will ye have any thing to fear. This, as well as the subject matter of the whole prophecy, plainly shews to a demonstration, that it never hath been Ful filed: and that oF course, the prophet did not allude to the Babylonish captivity, as Christian commentators in general assert : for not one of the conditions here foretold, were ever accom- plished at their return from Babylon : for their enemies were not punished : nor did they prevail over them : neither were they crowned with everlasting joy and gladness; so as not to experience any more trouble, oppression, or captivity. On the contrary, their enemies, the uncircu/ncisedj persecuted the 111 m the Prophecies* 297 them most cruelly ; and at lat drove then} entirely out of their own country, which they have never since been able to recover to this, day. Moreover, the prophet mentions three captivities, as shewn in the explanation of the 4th and 5th verses of chapter Hid. Alt which, is a manifest proof, that the prophet did not point to their return from Babylon. And as we do not find it recorded in the New Testament, that any of these events took place, during Jesus his short stay orj earth: it must be evident to the meanest ca- pacity, that he could not be the Messiah, here foretold by the prophet, who was to accomplish those great, those glorious, and important events; which were likewise to b& preceded by a messenger announcing universal peace to mankind, and salvation to Israel : because we have for almost eighteen hundred years, had evident and ocular demonstration of the direct contrary : as scarcely any thing, but wars and bloodshed, have stained the annals of history for that period. And at this present time, the year 1/93, almost all Europe is engaged in a most horrid and dreadful war 5 vol. ], Z z 98 Dissertations^ 8$c. war; in which, such enormous excesses are committed, as is scarce credible of human beings: especially of civilized mortals enlight- ened by revelation. Whence it is evident, that it remains to be fulfiled at the restoration of the Jews by the true Messiah, when it shall please God in his mercy, to redeem them. END or vol. ! I. Alexander, Printer, 40, Wlitechai>el Roml. DISSERTATIONS ON TIIK OK THE OLD TESTAMENT, ISY J). LEVI. Containing ALL SLCII PROPHECIES AS AUK APPLICABLE To LIU'. COMING OF THE MESSIAH, 2Hk Restoration of tfje $ziv% ANT) THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEVI); Whether so ;i|>|ilitjii In Jews or Christians. REVISED AND AMENDED, WITH V DEDICATION AND INTRODUCTION, 15 Y J. KING, ESQ ( Of l'itzroy-squart.J t - : t: t : lit'. Al r SI! All. Ill SAVED 15 Y Till. LOUD, WITH AN ETERNAL SALVATION. Isaiah, xlv. 17. V O L. II. LONDON: |9tir.teD for tfjc &uttj ; I'l liLlSHED JJV J. JJV.SIJ, 52, PATERNOSTER ROW; AND SOLD ALSO BY SHERWOOD, N KELT, AND JONES, 20, PATEISXO.S- TER ROW; J. ASPERNE, COKXIULL: C. CHAPPLE, PALL MAIL; AND BOWDERY AND KIH B V, OXl'OlU STREET. 1H17 1 . Alcvtmli-i. 1.1 I,, , \Vhilvvli.iiM 1 H DISSE RTATIONS ON THE PROPHECIES. utteoC , ^*"" t *""" X. HE tenth prophecy commences chapter liv. verse 1. and is continued to the end, of the last verse of chapter lv. The purport of this prophecy, is to comfort the Jewish nation, and prevent its despair in this long and dreadful captivity; and under the image of a barren woman, who did not bear, and was deserted by her husband, the prophet exhorts her to rejoice, and express her joy in the liveliest manner, on the recon- ciliation of her husband, and the great increase of her family ; assuring her, that she shall no more go into captivity, Sec. as will be seen in the explanation. In verse 1st. he says, "Shout for joy, O thou barren, that didst not bear ; break forth into joyful shouting, and exult, thou that didst not travail t for more are the children of 4 Dissertations of the desolate, than of the husbanded woman, saith the Lord." The banen woman denotes the Jewish nation, which in captivity, is as a barren woman deserted by her husband; and the husbanded woman denotes the Gentiles, who enjoy plenty and peace, in their own country, as a woman that lives at ease with her husband, and is surrounded by her children. Thus also the Psalmist compares the nation in captivity, to a barren woman, Psalm cxtv. 9. " He maketh the harren woman to dwell in the midst of her household, (and to be) the joyful mother of children." The prophet verse 2d. continues to pursue the figure, saying, " Enlarge the place of thy tent j and let the canopies of thy habitations be extended : spare not; lengthen thy cord?, and {irmly fix thy vstakes." By this figurative expression, the prophet informs us of two things; first, the increase of the nation, which is represented, by the command of extending the canopy, and lengthening the cords, thai they may have more room: and secondly, the firmly established state of the nation ; so that they shall no more go into captivity ; and which is shewn by the firmlv fixing the stakes : for during the captiv- ' li Y on the Prophecies. 5 ity, that the nation was bandied about, and driven from place to place, their lent of course, was obliged to be frcqu ntly removed; con- sequently, the stakes could not be firmly fixed; but, as at the redemption, the nation will be firmly established, and not to go into captivity more; the stakes of the tent will then be firmly fixed. This, he farther illustrates, by shewing, what he meant by the enlargement of their habitations, Stc. verse 3d, &c. " For on the right hand, and on the left, thou shalt burst forth with increase; and thy seed shall inherit the nations; and they shall inhabit the desolate cities. Fear not, for thou shalt not be con- founded; and blush not, for thou shalt not be brought to reproach : for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth; and the reproach of thy widowhood thou shalt remember no more." Having thus shewn in what manner, they shall enlarge the tent by bursting forth on the right hand, and on the left; and which seems also to allude to what Ezekiel said, that Jerusalem, and the temple &c. is to he much* larger at the time of the restoration than it was in the time of Solomon; and that they shall inherit all the nations promised to Abraham : so that '6 Dissertations that they the borders of the land will reach tq Ilamath, according to what the prophet Zechar- iah says, ix 2, as Abarbanel observes : and likewise informed us that they will no more go into captivity, as above mentioned; and that they shall forget the sins which they committed in the land, before the captivity, which he calls the shame of her youth; and also what they Suffered during the captivity, which he calls the reproach of her widowhood ; he proceeds to assign the cause of this great change, verse 5th. " For thy husband is thy maker; the Lord of hosts is his name ; and thy Redeemer is the Holy One of Israel: the God of the whole earth shall he be called." For during the captivity, other lords had dominion over thee, as already mentioned; but at the restoration, the ble-sed God who made thee, will be thine only Lord and husband; and the consequence of this union will be, that thou wilt no more sin. Neither shalt thou be persecuted as hereto- fore ; for thy ledecmer, the holy One of Israel, will then be called the God of all the earth: because, God will then turn the people to a pure language, that they may all call upon the name of the Lord : so that he will then no longer on tke Prophecies* ? longer be called the God of Israel only, but the God of all the earth: conseqently, no one will attempt any thing against thee, on account of the difference o religious tenets and opinions, because they all will adore and worship the One true God only. In verse 6th. the prophet informs us, that the nation, at no time whatever, was to be considered, as absolutely cast off, and bereft of the immediate providence of God, as a womafi whose husband, was actually dead; but only as a woman deeply afflicted at the absence of her husband, in foreign countries 5 but who nevertheless intends to return to her, 16 For as a woman forsaken, and deeply afflic- ted, hath the Lord recalled thee : and as the youthful wife when thou wast rejected, saith thy God." Hence, as I have already observed, it is plain that, the nation hath never been absolutely cast off by God, and the Gentiles taken in their stead, as Christians in general assert; as may be clearly perceived from the different prophecies cited in the course of the work. And in this manner, the prophet. Jeremiah also expresses himself, (Lament, i. 1.) " How is she become as a widow ! Not actually and & Dissert a I tons and absolutely a widow, but only as one: as he says in another place. " For Israel is not widowed from his God." (Jerem. li. 5.) Whence it is manifest, that the assertion of a late writer, (Winchester,) that the old covenant was broken, and cancelled, is false, and futile; and plainly shews, that he either did not, or woald not understand what the prophet meant by the new covenant, as I shall shew at large, in the explana- tion of that prophecy : perhaps, he was so en- tirely taken up with the chimerical scheme, of the millenium, (the futility and absurdity of which, I have already exposed, fighting against the beast and the false prophet ; Satan and his rebellious angels; casting them altogether head- long into the lake of tire and brimstone ; and so blinded by the clouds of smoke i:s>uing from the dreadful conflagration he had kindled, that he was incapable of seeuig hi^ way, even at noon-day. The prophet, verse 7th. sh^ws, that the dreadful misery which they have experienced in captivity, can bear no comparison with the greatness ol the happiness which they shall enjoy at their restoration; for, "In a short moment have I forsaken thee; but with g'at raercjiej on the Prophecies, 9 fr.ercies will I receive thee again : In little wrath I hid my face for a moment from thee; but with everlasting kindness will* I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy redeemer." Thus is the captivity compared to a short time, and little wrath; but their happiness is to be, as great mercies, and everlasting kindness; which is a manifest proof that they are not to go into captivity any more. The prophet proceeds ; and to encourage the nation declares, that God had sworn to the performance of the promise : and also shews, that although when in captivity, they were sorely afflicted, tossed about by the storm, and destitute of consolation; yet, on their restoration, they should enjoy the greatest happiness and prosperity both temporal and spiritual, as in verse pth, &c. " For this is as the waters of Noah to me; for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more pass over the earth; so have I sworn, that I will not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. For the mountains shall be removed; and the hills shall be overthrown; but my kindness from thee shall not be removed; and the covenant. of vol. 2. 1 Dissertations of my peace shall not be overthrown; saith the Lord, who loveth thee most eiTectionately. O thou afflicted, beaten with the storm *, destitute of consolation ! behold I lay thy stones * It is in such sublime and pathetic language, that the prophet hai given vis an highly finished picture, of the misery, and sufferings of tha nation, during this long and dreadful captivity, the like of which no nation over suffered : for they hate for almost eighteen hundred years been beaten by the storm, and tossed about from place to place, without finding rest for the soles of their feet; as Moses said; (Deut. xxviil. 6b ) they have been banished from place to place, from country to country* In many places they have been banished and recalled, and banished again ; and all this, without the least eonsolation ; without knowing the tiine when they will be restored ; (and which is a demon* stiation that the prophet was not speaking of the Babylonish captivity, for in that captivity they all knew that they were to be visited at the end. <>i seventy years; neither were they banished and bandied about from place to place in that captivity ; but during the present captivity, the banishments, persecutions, and massacres which they have suffered^ ar dmost innumerable, and their history abounds with little else ; and' they yet remain without eonsolation, a not knowing when their suilerings and mieiy >viil end; hr though G uiiuitct frwm ths truth uf its accompltolwiieut, iu 'vi'i y i> <; cular. on the Prophecies* 11 stones in cement of vermillion, and thy found- ations in sapphires : and I will make of rubies thy battlements; and thy gates of carbuncles; and the whole circuit of thy walls shall be of precious stones. And all thy children (shall be) taught by the Lord; and great (shall be) the peace of thy children. In righteousness .shall thou be established; thou shall be far from oppression ; yea, thou shall not fear H; and from terror; for it shall not approach thee." In these verses the prophet not only clearly shews the splendour, magnificence, and felicity of their temporal state, but clearly points out the happiness of their spiritual state: that they shall all be taught of the Lord, be established in righteousness, Sec. The prophet having shewn that the nation shall be firmly established in righteousness, farther observes that, they should not be afraid of the nations when leagued together against them ; for although they shall be thus gathered together, they will not be permitted to injure them; because such assembling will not be by God's command as heretofore, they there- fore, will not be able to prevail against them ; verse 15th. Sec. alms and hymns that he had composed in honor of the true God. The on the Prophecies* 19 The prophet then addresses the nation, verse 5th. " Behold, the nation, whom thou knweset not, thou shaltcall; and the nation who knew not thee, shall run unto thee, for the sake of the Lord thy God; and for the Holy One of Israel, for he hath glorified thee." That even the nations whom Israel never knew, as also those who never knew Israel, shall all run to them to be instructed in the true word of God, when Israel shall be glorified, for their steady faith in the glorious promises of God; and which will all then be fully accomplished. When therefore, the nations will hear of all this, they will all run to Israel to seek their God, and the Holy One of Israel, whose word and promise is eternal truth. The prophet now proceeds to explain the parabolic language he made use of above, when he said, Ho ! every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters ! And that hath no silver, come ye buy, and eat; Sec. &c. by telling them what he meant by coming to the waters, viz. that they should seek the Lord, as in verse 6th, " Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found; call ye upon him while he is 90 Dissertationt is near at hand." He farther explains, what he meant by the expression, " Wherefore do ye weigh oat your silver for that which is no bread?" For that false philosophy, which leads men to scepticism, and to doubt the truth of divine revelation; and which he justly calls the unrighteous man's thoughts ; as in verse 7th. " Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Loan, for he will receive him with compassion; and unto our God, for he aboundeth in forgiveness." Here I may say, the prophet has not only given us an exact description of that false philosophy taught by the Heathens, but also an highly finished one of the modern philosophers ; such as Bolingbroke, Hume, Voltaire, Hobbs, Sec, who denied Providence, and laughed at re- velation. These are the ways of the wicked, and the thoughts of the unrighteous; who by the pernicious tenets, which they inculcated in their writings, have been the ruin of many; for ignorant youth being deceived by their sophistry, fancy themselves to be philosophers, as soon as they become unbelievers. But, alas! the knowledge of these philosopher.^ on the Prophecies. 2i is as much beneath that of true philosophy, as all speculative knowledge is beneath the study of the word of God ; as the prophet forcibly observes verse 8th. " For my thoughts are not your thoughts; neither are your way* my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth; so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts." By this comparison, the prophet meant not only to point out the great inferiority of the one to the other, as is the immence distance of heaven from the earth; but also to shew that, the thoughts of man in all his pursuits of philosophy, together with all his experiments and researches, are all confined to the earth; i. e. to matter: but the word of God raises us up to heavenly- thoughts, to those that are spiritual. The prophet then proceeds to shew that the word of God, is as affective and beneficial to those who study it, as the rain that cometh down from heaven; verse 10, 11. "For like as the rain descendeth, and the snow from the heavens; and thither it doth not return; but moisteneth the earth, and m&keth it gene- rate, and spring forth; that it may give seed to ft Dissertations to the sower, and bread to the eater: so shail be the word, that goeth forth from my mouth; it shall not return unto me fruitless; but it shall effect what I have willed; and make the purpose succeed, for which I have sent it.'* And this, will all be effected, when the nation shall joyfully return to the holy land, from their captivity among the nations, as is plain from the words of the prophet, who, by images highly poetical, expresses the happy state, attended with joy and exultation, which they are then to enjoy, verse 12. c; Surely with joy shall ye go forth, and with peace shall ye be led onward: the mountains and the hills shall burst fo:th before you into song: and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands." Then also shall those who have entertained erroneous principles, become perfect in faith; and those that were wicked, shall become righteous, verse 13. "Instead of the thorny bushes shall grow up the fir-tree; and instead of the bramble shall grow up the myrtle; and it shall be for a memorial to the Lord ; for an everlasting sign, which shall not be abolished." The emire submission of all nations to the faith and worship of the One true God, will be en the Prophecies, 53 be for his honor and glory, and an everlasting sign of his mighty power; and which sign will never be abolished; because, after the appear- ance of the Messiah, and the restoration of the nation, there will never be any falling otF from the true worship of God. Hence, it is manifest that this prophecy, with all the great and glorious promises that it contains, describ- ing the happy and exalted state of the nation, both temporal and spiritual, after their restora- tion by the Messiah, hath never yet been t ulfiled ; not at their return from Babylon; and much less in the time of Jesus; and which is a demonstration that he could not be the Messiah : for the Lord hath sworn to the ac- complishment of these promises, (see chap, liv. g.) and declares that his words shall not return fruitless ; (chap. lv. .) consequently, they remain to be fulfiled at the restoration of the nation, by the true Messiah. The elevenih prophecy, commences chapter the Ixth, verse 1st. and is continued to the end of the 9th verse of chapter lxi. Before we proceed, it will be necessary to premise, that this prophecy may be considered as commencing chapter lixth. verse 1st. " Be- hold 54 Dissertations hold the hand of the Lord is not contracted, sb that he cannot save; neither is his ear grown dull, so that he cannot hear." By this intro- duction, the prophet intended to point out to us, the cause of the length of this dreadful captivity; that it is all owing to the wickedness and transgressions of the nation; and therefore, God would not hear them; but if they were to) seek him in sincerity and truth, he would certainly answer them; for his hand is not contracted* nor his ear dull, Sec. as he says, verse* 2d. " But your iniquities have made a separation between you and your God; arid your sins have hidden his face from you, that he doth not hear *. " He thus proceeds verses 2, 3, &c. In verse 15th. he says, te And truth faileth; and he that shuneth evil, is accounted as a fool; and the Lord saw it, and it dis- pleased Thi-, is tl>o real cause of this foti and dreadful captivity : for if they wen- to repent of their sins, and amend their live;, they would instantly be redeemed, as 1 have shewn elsewhere : (See my Letters to Dr. Priestley in answer to his Letters to the Jews part 2- page 102 ) but there i> so little true religion among them, and they think -.o little of t)i- i r future icdeniption, as scarcely to givf themselves any concern about the pioph 28 Dissertations For these two 3 caphs, are what the Hebrew Grammarians call pa*in 3 caph hadimyon ; i. e. caph of similitude ; and thus it is frequently used *, especially by this prophet, (chap. xxiv. 2.) nmruo nnstso vnto -ojo pro dv^ rrm " And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the handmaid, so with her mistress, &c. When thus understood, the expression will appear plain and intellegible, without any forced construction, or the tor- turing of the text; as the prophet's intention was to inform us, that as God had heretofore punished those who had oppressed the Jews, so would he punish those who had persecuted them, in this long and dreadful captivity : he therefore said, " wrath to his adversaries;" that is the Babylonians, who destroyed the first temple: " recompence to his enemies;" which denotes the Romans, who destroyed the 1 will not scruple to call it profane, as w<;ll a> foolish, notwithstanding the hi^h hombastic.il encomiums hestowed on it by x\\s Authors of the Nfw and metrical Translations, see preliminary Discourses of Lowtli, R'ancy, - c. Sec also instances of this in 1 Kir". 22. 4. and 2 King 3. '/. on the Prophecies, fi the second temple : and as for the distant isles, who were not at the destruction of either the first, or second temples; yet, would he requite them in such a manner, for the corrupt and perverse tenets, which they held; and their evil deeds, in the persecution of the nation; as that, " They from the west shall revere the name of the Lord ; and they from the rising of the Sun, his glory : when he shall come like a river strained in its course, which a mighty wind driveth along." The prophet thus compares the punishment of the enemies of the nation, to the violence of a storm in a narrow sea, where the fury of the tempest, suddenly drives the vessel towards the shore, and it is instantly dashed to pieces; but which is not the case where there is sea room; for then the vessel may ride out the storm, and escape the danger of shipwreck; even so will it be with the nations, and they will by no means be able to ward off, or escape the com- ing calamity. Having in this manner, described the pu- nishment of the nations, he proceeds to speak of the redemption of Israel ; verse 20, " And the Redeemer shall come to Zion ; and to those 3d Dissertations those that return from transgression in Jacob, saith the Lord." By the expression, And the Redeemer shall come to Zion ; the prophet meant those, that through all their sufferings and persecutions, made open profession of their faith, and were always known by the name of Jews: and by those that return from transgression; he meant such as had aposta- tized, through fear of persecution, but secretly in their hearts, adhered to the truth : for these, are really the transgressors in Jacob *; but * Not as Bishop Lowth has translated it, ' And shall turn awiy Iniquity from Jacob, by miserably mangling and torturing the te:t to be found in the Hebrew. This he acknowledges in his Note on th# place ; I shall give it in his own words without any comment, and leave it to the candid reader, to form what opinion he pleases on the subject. " These word* seem to be lest from the Heb. and I,xx. They are in Rom. II. 27. joined with the fomu-r pari of this verse, and stand there 3* a part of the citation.'' S2 Dissertations but remain as an everlasting witness of their future restoration; and, as this was an absolute promise, without any condition annexed to it; he immediately begins to publish the good tidings of the flourishing state of the nation, as the consequence of that glorious promise, chapter Lxth, verse 1st. " Arise, be thou enlightened; for thy light is come; and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee/' The first part of this verse, denotes the redemption and salvation of the nation; and the latter part, the return of the divine presence among therrr 5 as aforetime in the temple, Sec. In verse 2d, he compares the calamity and affliction of the nations, fo darkness; and the salvation of Israel, to the glory of the Lord, that will then abide among them : and mentions the calamity first, because, the punishment, of those who persecuted the Jews, will precede their redemption. " For behold, darkness shall cover the earth; and thick darkness the nations: but upon thee shall the Lord arise: and his glory upon thee shall be conspicuous." In verse 3d. Sec. he informs us that, the consequence of this will be, that the nations will all flow to them, in order to be instructed in on the Prophecies* 33 in the Law of the true God; as the prophet has said elsewhere, (chap. ii. 3.) " And many people shall go, and shall say : come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord : to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways," &c. He also in- forms us, that not only the nations would come, but their kings likewise ; and farther tells them that, when they shall see all these gathered together they will be afraid; as think- ing that they are assembled to war against, and oppress them; and therefore they will fear; but when they find that the nations, are come to do homage to them, their fear, will be turned to joy, and which accounts for the different terms made use of by the prophet, as will be seen presently. " And the nations shall walk in thy light; and kings in the brightness of thy rising. Lift up thine eyes round about, and see ; all of them are gathered together, they come unto thee; thy sons shall come from afar; and thy daughters shall be carried at the side *. Then shalt thou fear, and overflow with joy ; and This alludes to the expression of Moses Numb. 11. IS. 34 Dissertations and thy heart shall be ruffled, and dilated; because the riches of the sea shall be poured in upon thee ; and the wealth of the nations shall come unto thee. An inundation of camels shall cover thee; the dromedaries of Midiari and Epha; all of them from Sheba shall come: gold and frankincense shall they bear; and the praises of the Lord shall they declare. All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered unto thee; the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee : they shall ascend with acceptance on mine altar; and my beauteous house I will glorify." In verse 8th. &c. he speaks of the return of the nation to the land of promise; and compares the swiftness of their coming, to the return of the doves to the dove-cot; for then their flight is more rapid, then when they .set out, on account of their haste to return to their young: thus will the nation come swiftly from the most distant parts. " Who are these that fly like a cloud ? and as the doves to their window.-.? Ve;ily the distant coasts shall wait for me; and the ships of Tar.>hish among the first: to bring thy sons horn afar; their silver and their gold with them : on the Prophecies. 35 them : because of the name of the Lord thy God; and of the Holy One of Israel: for he hath glorified thee. And the sons of the stranger snail build up thy walls;" For, as their ancestors destroyed them, they are now to build them up again : u And their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee; but in my favor I will love thee with the most tender affection. And thy gates shall be open continually ; by day, or by night, they shall not be shut; to bring unto thee the wealth of the nations : and their kings shall be attended with guides *. For that nation, and that kingdom which will not serve thee, shall perish; yea, those nations shall be utterly desolated." And, as in the days of Solomon, Hyram king of Tyre fur- nished him with all sorts of costly wood, for the building of the temple; so will the nations in the latter days, bring every rich and costly wood, to build and adorn the sanctuary, as he says verse 13th, "The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee; the fir-tree, the pine, and the box together : to adorn the place of my * To guide those that cojnc from far distant countries. 36 Dissertations my sanctuary ; and I will glorify the place, whereon I rest my feet." In verse 1 4th, he assures us, that when all those nations shall come to Jerusalem, they will not come in pride and arrogance, but in a low, humble, and submissive manner. " And the sons of thine oppressors shall come bending before thee; and all those that dispised thee, shall do obeisance to the soles of thy feet: and they shall call thee, the city of the Lord: the Zion of the Holy One of Israel." By the expression in the latter part of the verse, the prophet informs us, that the nations will not come and prostrate themselves thus to them, on account of their great power, but for the sanctity and holiness of the Divinity that will then be in the midst of them : and which is a demonstration that this prophecy was not fulfiled at their return from Babylon; for then, the Assyrians and Babylonians, who had des- troyed their kingdom, vexed and oppressed them; did not come to bow, and do obeisance to them, as is clear from all history both sa- cred and profane: it therefore remains to be fulfiled at the redemption of the nation from the present captivity. He on the Prophecies, 37 He then shews that, not only their pre* sent miserable state, will be changed to a most exalted one; but their ruined country, emer- ging from its obscurity, will become equally great and glorious ; verse 15th. *< instead of thy being forsaken, and hated, so that no one passed through thee; I will make thee an everlasting excellency ; a subject of joy for perpetual generations. The prophet farther informs us, that as the nation during this long and dreadful captivity, had been continually robbed and plundered of its property, by the different nations under whose dominion they lived, as history clearly proves; it should then be the reverse; verse 16, v, "Ari ye bring that which, i* '.oeii, ' lie Cft-ijfc t. 13. on Jhe Prophecies, 43 vi-11 give them the reward of their work with faithfulness; and an everlasting covenant will I make with them : and their seed shall be illustri- ous among the nations ; and their offspring, in the midst of the people : all they that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are a seed, which the Lord hath blessed." From the explanation here given of this prophecy the following principles are obvious. First, that God will take vengeance of the differ- ent nations, for the cruelty which they exercised towards the nation during this long and dread- ful captivity. Second, all the tribes of the nation will be gathered together, from the east and the west, far and near. Third, the different nations of the earth will be subject to Israel, and the worship of the true God; when they will all come, and bring an offering to the house of the Lord. Now, as none of these important events took place at their return from Babylon, as is clear from all history both sacred and profane : and, as it is equally clear that, they were not accomplished in the time, nor in the person of Jesus; it is manifest that, he could not be the Messiah; and that these great and glorious promises, remain yet to 44- Dissertations to be fulfilcd in the latter times, when the true Messiah will come to redeem the nation. The twelfth prophecy, commences verse l()th, of this chapter, and is continued to the end of verse 6ih, of chapter lxiii. Before we proceed to the explanation of this prophecy, it is necessary, for the better- understanding of the same to observe that, the prophet having in the preceding prophecy, prophecied of the future redemption and salva- tion of the nation, and the punishment of the nations that oppressed them; and that God had in a peculiar manner, made choice of him, to prophecy all this; he introduces the nation and Jerusalem as giving thanks to the Lord, and rejoicing for the great good thus promised to them; and which, is similar to that introduced in the second prophecy, as I have there ex- plained it. " I will greatly rejoice in the Lord; my soul shall exult in my God. For he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation; he hath covered me with the mantle of righteous- ness: as the bridegroom decketh himself with a (priestley) tire *; and as the bride adorneth herself with her jewels." The * This i.i in allusion to the magnificent dress of the High Priest wlu-i\ oh the Prophecies. 45 ^Thc prophet having thus spoken of the re- demption and salvation of the nation; points out to us in beautiful figurative language, the manner of their redempion : verse 11th. "For as the earth pusheth forth the tender shoots ; and as a garden maketh her seed to germinate; so shall the Lord God cause righteousness to spring forth; and praise, in the presence of all the nations." By the image of represent- ing the earth as pushing forth her shoots, &c. the officiating; espec'ally # the mitre, or crown. (Sec Exod. 29. 6.) But it is almost impossible to give the prophet's metaphor its full force in another language. And I am also of opinion that, the present Transla- tion of the latter part of the verse, though agreeable to the opinion of the Commentators in general, (the learned Abarbanel excepted) does not contain the real sense of the prophet's expression : f >r it does not properly signify, that they should be decked and adorned as a bridegroom and a bride : but that the Supreme, who was to clothe the nation with the garments of salvation, &c. and whose relation to the nation, is as that of the bridegroom to the bride ; (as is e'ear from that beautiful allegorical pastoral poem, of Solomon, the Song of Songs ; where, in the choicest colouring of language, and all the elegance and variety of the most select imagery, he describes the conjugal union of God with the Jewish Church. Whence it is, that the sacred writers compare the nation's committing idolatry, to a woman's being guilty of adultery to her husband, this relation, the prophet has also set forth in chapter Iviith, verse 5th. " And as the bridegroom rejoiceth in his bride, so jhall thy God rejoice, in thee.") should in quality of bridegroom, minister, i e. pre) are the tire for the bride, to adorn herself therewith, ws a bride docs herself with her Jewels. .40 Dissertations. the prophet has inimitably shewn the state of the nation in this captivity, prior to the redemption : for as the seed doos not germinate till after its corruption ; so will it be with the nation; that is, when by being so long in captivity, as almost to despair of their redemp- tion ; expecting nothing else but to be swallowed up, and lost among the nations; then will 1 God cause righteousness to spring forth for them, Sec. And as there is a certain appointed time for the germination of the seed, so will God cause their redemption to take place in its appointed time. The prophet then proceeds to inform u, that on two accounts, God will come to the salvation of the nation: first, on account of the land, which at present is in the hands of their enemies: and which, perfectly agrees with what Moses says, (Levit. xxiv. 42.) tc And the land will I also remember." second, for the sake of the nation, his people, and inheritance, that are dispersed among all na- tions, and have suffered the cruellest op- pressions, and persecutions: chapter lxiid. verse 1st. " For Zion's sake I will not keep silence; and for the sake of Jerusalem I will not en the Prophecies, 47 not rest: until her righteousness break forth as a strong light; and her salvation, like a blazing torch." This regards the land : to the nation, he says; verse 2d, "And the na tions shall see thy righteousness; and all the kings, thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Loan shall express. And thou shalt be a beautiful crown in the hand of the Lord; and a royal diadem in the palm of thy God." In verse 4th, the prophet explains the na- ture of the name by which she is to be called. et Np more shall it be said unto thee, thou forsaken ! Neither to thy land shall it be said any more, thou desolate! but thou shalt be called the object of my delight; and thy land the wedded (matron :) for the Lord shall delight in thee; and thv land .shall be wedded. Por as a young man weddeth a virgin *, so thy sons shall wed thee ; and (aa) the bride- groom rcjoiceth in his bride, so shall thy God rejoice in thee. 5 ' The first part of this * The prophet m'ule u.-e< f "his imupo, tlun. convey* to our mind, the jnost agreeable union in nature ; as beinjr t lie most likely to produce a lasting felicity 5 inert:'. hr. ri'.e unii.ttrrupud happiness, wlii'Mi thjy art u> t> j-.y i'. tiu- i;-i.u .-." '.' .1 seif '.-:' uti. 48 dissertations verse, is addressed to the land; and the latter part to the nation : and which I humbly con- ceive, to be a manifest proof of what I have observed in the note on ver-.e 10th. ot the- preceding chapter, that, the term bridegroom is used metaphorically, to denote the Supreme, who is thus considered in respect to the nation. The prophet then proceeds verse 6th. " Upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, have I set watchmen all the day; and all the night long they kept not silence : they that made mention of the Lord, kept not silence to you." The prophet here observes, that while Jetusalern was ye< in being, God sent his servants the prophets who, as vigilant watchmen placed on the walls,- neither slept nor slumbered, but continually called on them in the name of the Lord, and earnestly exhorted them to repent; but says fie, as ye did not attend to them when called; it is highly proper, that yc now call on the Lord incessantly; verse 7th. " Let him therefore not rest in silence, until he establish, and until he render Jerusalem a praise in the earth." I must also inform you, says the prophet, not to imagine that, your prayer may on the Prophecies* 49 may be in vain, or of none effect; for, verse Sih. " The Lord hath sworn by his right hand, and by his powerful arm : surely, I will no more give thy corn for food to thine enemies ; nor shall the sons of the stranger drink thy wine for which thou hast laboured; but they, that reap the harvest, shall eat it, and praise the Lord; and they that gather the vintage, shall drink it in my sacred courts." The expressions in this verse, have a reference to the law of Moses; Levit. xix. 23, &c. " And when ye shall come unto the land, and shall have planted all manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof as uncircumcised : three years it shall be as uncircumcised unto you; it shall not be eaten of. But in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy to praise the Lord withall. And in the fifth year ye shall eat the fruit thereof, &c" Again ; ss Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy 'oil; But thou must eat them before the Lord thy God, in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose." Deut. xii. 17- 18. This clearly explains the force of the expressions made use of by the prophet, shall TOL 2. G 50 Dissertations " shall praise the Lord," and " shall drink it in my courts." And which shews the lasting happiness that they are to enjoy at theiif restoration; and that they will no more go into captivity : and is also, as I apprehend, a mani- fest proof, of the perpetuity of the Law of Moses. The prophet then addresses himself to the rulers and elders of the nation : directing them to prepare the people by repentance; and thus remove sin from them ; and which he forcibly expresses under the image, of clearing the caussey from stones : by which means the stand- ard of salvation will be raised, as in verse 10th. Sec. "Pass ye, pass through the gates; prepare the way for the people ! Cast ye up, cast up the caussey: clear it from the stones! Lilt up on high a standard to the nations! Behold, the Lord hath thus proclaimed to the end of the earth : say ye to the daughter of Zion, lo, thy saviour cometh ! lo, his reward is with hi.li, and his work before him. And they shall be called, the holy people, the redeemed of the Lord : and thou shalt be called, the much desired, the city unforsaken." The prophet then, as one enquiring says, chanter on the Prophecies. 4 1 bapter lxiiid. verse 1st. " Who, is this that cometh from Edora ? with garments deeply dyed from Botsrah ? This, that is magnificent in his apparel ; exclaiming in the greatness of his strength; I speak in righteousness, and am mighty to save. The prophet here shews the greatness of the vengeance which God will take on the enemies of the jews, particularly on Botsrah, which is Rome: and that he who speaks in righteousness, who equitably administers just ice; is mighty to save the nation, that had stedfastly acknowledged his Unity, during this long and dreadful captivity. The prophet then again enquires, verse 2d. '* Wherefore is thine apparel red ? Thy gar- ments, as of one that treadcth the wine-vat ? To whom the Almighty answers, verse 3d. " I have trodden the vat alone: and of the people there was not a man with me. And I trod them in mine anger ; and I trampled them in mine indignation : and their life-blood was sprinkled upon my garments ; and I have stained all mine apparel/' In verse 4th. the prophet explains the figurative language, he had just made use of. " For the day of vengeance was come. He 52 Dissertations He then observes (verse 5th.) that although the time was come, yet, there was no repent- ance in Israel; no merit of good works to render them worthy of salvation : and which perfectly agrees, with what the prophet said above verse 3d, " And of the people there wa& not a man with me." And as he says chap. lix. 1(5. " And he saw that there was no man, &c." " And I looked, and there was no one to help; and I was astonished, that these was no one to uphold : therefore mine own arm wrought salvation for me, and mine indignation itself sustained me. And I trod down the people in mine anger ; and I crushed them in mine indignation ; and I spilled their blood on the ground," I have here shewn that, this great, and important prophecy, perfectly accords with the gracious promises contained in the several prophecies delivered by this prophet; as, first, the salvation of the nation, the return of the divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy among them : second, the promise that they are not to go into captivity more: third, the des- truction of the nations that had persecuted them : all which promises, it is manifest, have never on the Prophecies, 55 never yet been accomplished; not at their return from Babylon; for then they did not enjoy any such happiness; but after great, I may say almost continued troubles and affliction* they were again carried into captivity, in the most miserable condition; and in which, they have continued to this day : neither were any of these glorious promises fulfiled in the time, or in the person of Jesus ; for about forty years after his death, their government was destroyed by the Romans: which is a manifest proof, that he could not be the promised Messiah, that is to redeem the nation; and under whom, they are to enjoy all the happi- ness, both spiritual and temporal, contained in these promises. Before I take leave of this important pro- phecy, I must say a few words, by way of observation, on what Bishop Lowth, has ad- vanced concerning the person introduced, as stained with treading the wine-vat. In his note on chapter lxiiid, as well as in his pre- lections, (7. and 30.) he represents the person thus introduced, to be the Messiah. He considers the interlocutors in this passage, to be the Messiah and a chorus; but though he 54 Dissertations he confidently asserts it; yet, does he not offer any reasons in support of his opinion: nay, I am convinced, he was not able to advance any one solid argument in support oi his hypothesis. This, I trust will appear to demonstration, when we consider, first, lhat in chapter xxxivth, the prophet speaks of the vengeance which God will take on Edom and Botsrah, in which the sword of the Lord is represented as satiated with blood, &c. Second, that in chapter lix, 15. 16. 17. a most remarkable part of this passage is applied lo God himself, who is represented as uttering nearly the same words as here: and is also re- presented, as putting on the garments of vengeance. Third, the expression, " For the day of vengeance was in my heart; and the year of my redeemed was come." And which perfectly coincides with what Moses says in his prophetic poem, Deut. chap, xxxii. 35. " To me i. e. to God belongeth vengeance, and re- compense, at the time that their foot shall slip." That is, when the measure of the iniquity of the enemies of the Jews shall be full, and the period of their power is arrived: and which will be, " when the Lord shall have judged his people.' en the Prophecies, 5S people." Then, will he inflict vengeance on their enemies ; as Moses farther says, verse 4lsU " When I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold of judgment; I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will requite them that hate me." And thus also he con- eludes the poem, " Cause his people to rejoice, O ye nations: for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries: and he will be reconciled to his land and to his people." Then will the year of his redeemed be come: for, as I have frequently had occasion to observe, it is clear from all the prophecies which speak of the redemption and ialvation of the nation, that the vengeance w r hich God will take on the enemies of the Jews, is to precede their redemption. From all which, it is manifest, that the Bishop's hypothesis is absurd, and futile: and that this passage can be applied to none but God himself; being a lofty description of his appearance against the enemies of his people, and the vengeance he will take on their enemies in the latter days, immediately preceding the time of their redemption : and which leads me to take no- tice of what the Bishop says concerning the completion 66 Dissertations completion of this prophecy. After he had combated the opinion of those intepreters, that suppose, that Judas Maccabeus and his victories make the subject of it ; he observes, " I con- clude therefore, that this prophecy has not the least relation to Judas Maccabeus. It may be asked, to whom, and to what event does it relate ? I can only answer, that I know of no event in history to which from its importance and circumstances it can be applied: unless perhaps to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish polity." Biu, nothing can be farther from truth than this assertion : for from what hath been said above, it is clear, that this pro- phecy has not the most distant relation to the destruction of Jerusalem and the Jewish polity;, but on the contrary, manifestly foretells the exemplary vengeance that is to be taken on the enemies of the Jews, and not on the Jew- ish nation. . Of this, it appears to me, the Bishop himself was sensible; for he presently after observes, " But though, this prophecy must have its accomplishment, there is no necessity of supposing that it has been already accomplished. There are prophecies, which intimate a great slaughter of the enemies of Cod on the Prophecies* 57 God and his people, which remain to be ful- filed : these in Ezekiel chap, xxxviii. and in the Revelation of St. John, chapter xx. are called Gog and Magog. This prophecy of Isaiah may possibly refer to the same or the like event." From all which, it is demonstrabJe, that this prophecy remains to be fulfiled, and will most certainly be accomplished at the time of the redemption of the nation, by the true Messiah. The thirteenth prophecy commences verse 8th. chap, lxvth, and is continued to the end of the last verse of the same. The purport of this prophecy, is to shew, that, although the children of Israel should not repent, return, and seek the Lord their God, in this captivity; yet, would he at all events redeem them, when the appointed time of their redemption should arrive : not for any merit of theirs j because there will be such a great number of wicked unbelievers among them; but for the sake of the few righteous : and also in consideration of what they will be after their redemption, when they will all be good and righteous; those therefore, that are righteous ip YOi. & II 6$ Dissertations in captivity, will happily attain to the redemp- tion ; but those that are wicked, will be destroyed in the wars and troubles that will take place, before their final restoration. The prophet therefore, in figurative lan- guage observes, chapter lxvth. verse 8th. "Thus saith the Lord: as the new wine is found in the cluster; and one saith, destroy it not; for a blessing is in it; eo will I do for the sake of my servants; I will not destroy the whole." By this image, the prophet clearly shews the nature of the preservation of the nation: for as there is in the cluster of grapes, husks, and kernals, which are of little or no use, yet they say destroy not the grape, because there is a blessing in it: i. e. it contains that within itself, that will produce good wine: for which reason, it ought not to be destroyed: even so, says God, will I do for the sake of my servants : that is, although there are great numbers of the nation, that are totally undeserving of being redeemed: yet, I will not destroy the whole; but will have regard to those among them who are my servants: but more especially, in regard to what they will all be hereafter; as he says, verse 9th, " And Qti the Prophecies* 69 il And I will bring forth a seed from Jacob ; and from Judah an inheritor of my mountains ; and my chosen shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there." By the seed of Jacob, he meant the ten tribes; and by the inheritor of Judah, the kingdom of Judah r and they altogether, are the Lord's chosen servants, and shall inherit the land, and dwell there. He also observes that, although the land of promise since the nation hath been carried captive out of it, in a most ruinous, miserable, barren state, yet shall it become exceedingly rich and fruitful; feeding numerous flocks and herds: verse 10th. " And Sharon shall be a fold for the flocks, and the valley of Achor a resting for the herds ; for my people who have sought me." For those of my people who during the captivity sought me; who always strictly adhered to my law, and looked forward to the salvation of Israel. The prophet then proceeds to inform us, that the rebellious and wicked transgressors in Israel, shall not prevent the redemption of the nation : for they will all be numbered to the sword and the slaughter; verse 11. 12. "But ye who have forsaken the Lord; and have 60 Dissertations have forgotten my holy mountain : who set in order a table for a troop; and pour out mixed wine for a number." Here the prophet addresses himself to the rich and opulent of the nation j who forsake the Lord; who consider the law and commandments as a very heavy and unprofitable burden. Thus also they neglect, and disregard that essential part of the true service of God ; the addressing themselves to him in prayer &c. accounting it altogether unprofitable : ascribing all things to a concatena- tion of causes, without the least interference of the Deity: thus fully confirming the words of the prophet Ezek. viii. 12. Sc ix 9. " The Lord hath forsaken the earth; and the Lord seeth not." They have also forgotten his holy mountain : they do not bestow one thought on the ruined state of Jerusalem; they mourn not for it; neither do they pray for its restoration to its former state: on the contrary, their sole aim is to lead a voluptuous life, and to feast luxuriously : for which purpose, they have a grand table, covered with the choicest and most delicious viands, together with different sons of the richest wines ; and which the prophet oh the Prophecies. 61 prophet calls mixed wine : thus, do they spend their tune joyously j without the least thought of the worship of God, or his temple, that lies desolate: he therefore, says, verse ]2th. " Verily I will number you to the sword j and all of you shall bow down to the slaughter: because I called, and ye answered not; I spake, and ye would not hear :" this denotes, that, while they were in the land of promise, they would not hearken to the prophets, whom God sent to admonish them : and to those in the captivfty, he says, "But ye did that, which was evil in my sight; and that, in which I delighted not, ye chose." This, appears to me to be the real meaning of the passage, according to its literal sense: and in which, I am supported by the learned Abarbanel *. I know, there are several learn- ed commentators, who suppose that, Gad and Meni 9 are. names of idols worshipped by the ancient Jews 5 but Kimchi $, has clearly shewn the many objections, to which this sense is liable : and which has induced him to explain it, as referring to the spiritual reward and punishment after death: but I am convinced, that * Abarbauel in Loc. ^ Kimehi. Jbitk 6f Dissertation!! that the whole prophecy, is addressed to those that are to return from captivity; and whom God will purify, as silver is purified; so that the righteous will enjoy the happiness of the redemption; but which the rebellious will not attain : for of them, he says, verse 13. " Where- fore thus saith the Lord God; behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be famished; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty :" This verse, I humbly conceive, is a manifest proof of the truih of my explana- tion ; being an exact retaliation: for as they had placed their sole happiness, in eating, drinking, and feasting; it is but justice that, instead of their tables having been so sump- tuously supplied, they should then suffer hunger and thirst; and that the true servants of God, who endured all the miseries of the captivity in penury and want, should then eat and drink. And as it is customary at these feasts, to sing and rejoice, and be merry; the prophet says, K Behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be confounded; behold, my servants shall sing, for gladness of heart; but ye shall cry aloud for grief of heart; and in the anguish of a broken spirit shall ye howL" And, on the Prophecies. 63 And, as a person of nice honor, values that, more than his life; he informs them> that as a punishment for their transgressions^ their glory shall be changed to shame; verse 15th. " And ye shall leave your name for a curse to my chosen; for the Lord God shall slay you; and his servants shall he call by another name." Thus, will the righteous be distinguished from the wicked, not only in corporeal blessings, as in eating and drinking in plenty of the fruits of the holy land; but also in their name, and fame: for at the time of the redemption, the righteous will be easily distinguished from the wicked, the good from the bad ; and truth from falsehood: because the earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord: and therefore, " Whoso blesseth him. self upon the earth, shall bless himself in the God of truth : and whoso sweareth upon the earth, shall swear by the God of truth." They will not then flatter and praise the wicked, for their very vices, as is now done by fawning sycophants, who servilely cringe and flatter tbem, because they are rich, or in high author- ity; No: such things will then not be; but whoever praises another, will do it solely on account 64 Dissertations account of his being a true servant of the Goi of" truth; and whoever, shall have occasion to swear, will swear by the God of truth : and therefore, no falsehood will be in their mouth, tior deception in their heart: "Because the former troubles are forgoiten ; and because they are hidden from mine eyes." For while in captivity, they falsely flattered the vices of the nch; when as the prophet Habak. says, i. 4. " The wicked compassed about the righteous." But at the redemption, it will not be so; for the former troubles being all forgotten ; nothing but truth will then exist. The prophet then, in grand, sublime, and lofty language, proceeds to describe the exalt- ed happiness that the nation is to enjoy at their restoration; verse 17. Sec. erpe!t ; and who oppressed and persecuted the nation with such despite and rancour, far beyond, what any of the other monarchies did ; will nor th< n attain to the happiness which the others w.ll enjoy : for which rea-o:i, the prophft said, dust .lull be the food of the serpent : f ( , r that monarch) on'y, will remain, in .1 miserable de^rai'.jd state, tor ever. on the Prophecies. 69 They shall not hurt, neither shall they destroy, in all my holy mountain, saith the Lord." According to the explanation here given of this prophecy, the following important truth, of the facts to be accomplished at the restoration of the jews, are evidently deducible. First, that the great number of unbelievers in the nation, wiil by no means prevent the redemption of the true believers; for that the sinners, will all be numbered to the sword and the slaughter. Second, that the ten tribes will be restored as well as Judah. Third, that the land of promise will be changed from its present barren state, to that of a most fruit- ful one. Fourth, the residence of the divine presence will again be among them, with the return of the spirit of prophecy, as aforetime. Fifth, that they shall no more go into captivity ; neither are they to experience any more trouble or affliction, &c. Sixth, that they shall live to a great age: and thus enjoy and wear out the labour of their hands, &c. Seventh, uni- versal peace, will then take place. But as it is well known from all history, that none of those great promises, were accomplished at their return from Babylon; it is clear, that the 70 Dissertations the prophet did not speak of that captivity. And, as it is equally evident From history, that they were not fulfiled in the person of jesus, it is manifest that he could not be the Messiah ; and that these glorious promises, reman to be fulfiled in the latter days, at the coming of the true Messiah. The fourteenth prophecy, commences chap, Ixvith. and is continued to the end of the same. Before we proceed to the cxplanaiion of this prophecy, it will be necessary to observe, that several Commentators have imagined, that the prophet meant to reprove the nation, for its hypocrisy, in offering sacrifices, while their hands were polluted with their evil deeds. But nothing can be farther from truth, than this hypotheses : for the purport of this pro- phecy, is the futuie redemption of the nation; and partiy connected with the foregoing, in the following order. The prophet having in the preceding prophecy, announced the glorious and happy state, which the nation is to enjoy, both temporal and spiritual, with the return of the divine presence to Jerusalem ; he thought it very probable, that some might imagine, that en the Prophecies. 71 that it was to be understood, as if God meant to redeem the nation, merely on his own account; that they might build him a temple to abide in : and would thus ascribe locality * to the most High; the prophet therefore, in order to remove from their minds the most distant idea of such a pernicious opinion, assures them, that the most High has no necessity for a dwelling, or place of rest; because he cannot be circumscribed; he is omnipresent, as he says, verse 1st. "Thus saith the Lord: the heavens are my throne ; and the earth is my foot-stool : where is the house, that ye can build for me ? and where is the place of my rest?" For as the whole heavens are all but as my throne, and the earth no more than my foot-stool ; The true believer, may perhaps think that this is not likely to happen ; and that no one could be so stupid, as to apply locality, to the Creator of heaven ami earth : but 1 can Testify tbe truth of it ; and that iiothititf is more common anrmg Deis's, when ihey wish to deny Reve'ation, and to shew that the God of Moses, was an Egyptian god ; than saying that Moses ascribed locality to his Cod; as wh.it else say they, did he nie^n by saying, Exod. 2L>. 8 " And let them make me a sanctuary, that 1 may dwell among- 1 them." This objection, 1 have frequently heard from the mouths of Deists ; and such, a> are accounted men of sense and learning: and who ought to have known that Scripture often speaks in figurative language; and that therefore, dwelling among them, signified nothing more than the appearance of the symbol of his divine presence in the tabernacle. But, alas ! th s is the woeful eon e- quenceofthe frailty and presumption of mankind, when they presume to think themselves wi>er than the rest of the world ; whom they look upon either as knaves, fools or fauitics : and having owe embraced this notion, the false fear of thame, prevents then acknowledging their error : and thus shutting then eyes against the conviction of truth, they rBtain wilfully blind tin ever. ft Dissertations foot-stool ; what house or place can ye build to contain me ? and thus also Solomon said (J King. viii. 27.) u Behold the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have built ?" The prophet proceeds", verse 2d. For all these things my hand hath made; and all these things exist according to my word saith the Lord." Whence, it is manifest, saith the most High, that it is not possible, that the redemption should take place on my account, that ye may build me an house; but merely in compassion to the nation, thus long in captivity; as in the latter part of verse gd. " But to such will I have regard, to the humble and contrite spirit, and that revere my word.'* For the spirit of Israel, while in captivity, is humbled and bruised ; yet nevertheless, they revera the word of God; i. e. the Law of Moses; and strictly observe it, notwithstanding all the persecutions which they have suffered for their adherence to it, and their inviolable faith in the strict Unity of God. The prophet farther observes, that God will do this on another account: namely, in order to be avenged oi the nations for the wickedness on the Prophecies. 73 and abominations which they have committed i verse 3d. " He slayeth an ox and killeth a man : he sacrificeth a lamb, and beheadeth a dog j he maketh an oblation of swine's blood; and offereth incense, that is as the presenting of iniquity : yea, they themselves have chosen their own ways; and in their abominations their soul delighteth." In this verse, the pro- phet describes two heinous crimes which they have been guilty of: first, the barbarity with which they treated the nation in this long and dreadful captivity : for with the same indiffer- ence and apathy, that they kill an ox, they slay a man of them : and think no more of destroying the lost, sheep of Israel, than in breaking the neck of a dog: whence, the propriety of the prophet's use of the metaphors, t r, and sheep, is obvious : for the ox, denoted the kingdom of Israel ; because the first king of the ten tribes, was descended from Joseph: and Joseph in the blessing of Moses, is com* pared to a bull. (See Dcut. xxxiii. 17 % ) And the kingdom of Judah, as well as the nation in general, are compared to sheep and Iambs. (See Ezek. xxxiv. 2 3. &c.) Secondly, for you 2. K 74 Dissertations for their impious, and abominable practices ; for their oblations are of swine's blood; they eat the blood of the swine, and other beasts; and of which, they make presents to each other, as if it was some rich delicacy; and the incense they offer, is as the presenting of iniquity; their prayers to mediators and paints, is all a scene of iniquity. But, as the Gentiles might in excuse plead, that what they did to the nation, could not render them criminal ; because God was pleased to send them into captivity, to be punished for their sins : neither ought they to be accounted culpa- ble for what they cat ; as they had never been admonished by God, to abstain from any particular food. To this, the prophet answers, yea, they themselves have chosen their own ways. The dreadful massacres and persecu- tions, which they inflicted on this miserable people, for no other crime, but their strict adherence to the worship of the One true God; was of their own chusing, and not by my command, saith the most High; for I did not command them to do it; but their own evil and wicked imaginations prompted them \o it ; agreeable to what the prophet Zeehariah says a on the Prophecies. 75 says, i. 15: ; Because I was but a little angry, and they helped forward the affliction." -And, as to the blood, and other abominations, he observes, and in their abominations, their soul delighteth : for which reason, he says, verse 4th. " I will also choose their calamities ; and what they dread, I will bring upon them; because I called, and no one answersd, I spake, and they would not hear: and they have done* what was evil in my sight, and that, in which I delighted not, they have chosen." The pre- cepts which I commanded to Adam and to Noah, and which are binding on all mankind, have they not observed : for they have com- mitted idolatry, murder, adultery, &c. besides the eating of blood, &c. And have thus walked in their evil imaginations ; and bar- barously chosen to persecute the nation, in which I delighted not. The prophet in verse 5th. addresses himself to the righteous of the nation ; those few that revere God's word, and endeavour to observe it, Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye that, revere his word; your brethren that hate you, and that thrust you out, for my name's sake; said, let the Lord be glorified; for we shall see your 76 Dissertations your joy; but they will be confounded/' The real sense of this verse, which has given so mach trouble in its explanation, to Christian commentators, both ancient and modern *, for want of a thorough knowledge of the sacred language; I humbly conceive to be as follows. The prophet in addressing himself to the true believers of the nation, to inform them of their future happiness at their restoration ; and the vengeance that God will take of their enemies, says have ye not observed what your brethren have said ? These are the descendants of Esau and Ishruael ; for they are the brethren of the nation: for Ishmael was the brother of Isaac, and Esau was the brother of Jacob. He there- fore very justly calls them the brethren of the nation: but, although they are your brethren; yet, do they hate you, and thrust you out : and all this they say, is done for my name's sake, that I the Lord may be glorified : for as both the Christians, and Mahometans, assert that they, and they only, profess the truth, they each hate, and persecute the Jews, for not embracing their doctrine: this is clear from all * See Bishop Lowth's Notes on Ifaiah. And also those ofaLayman^ on this verso. on the Prophecies, 77 all history. They also say, we shall see your joy: the joy that you expect, is designed for us. This is particularly applicable to the Christians; for they have invariably applied to themselves, all those glorious promises, which predict our fiitur e happiness in the latter days : the futility of which, I have already exposed: the prophet therefore, justly observes, but they shall be confounded; for what they expect will not be; on the contrary, all is recorded in writing before me; all that they have done, both in the destruction of jerusalem s and the burning of the temple, &c. For, (verse 6th.) " A voice of tumult from the city! A voice from the temple ! the voice of the Lord, rendering recompence to his enemies !" The voice from both city and temple, crieth aloud for venge- ance. But, as the prophet mentions the noun voice three times, one of which is attributed to God; it is clear, as the learned Abarbanel observes, that the most High will take venge- ance on his enemies, for three different crimes which they have committed: first, for the voice of the slain at the destruction of the city of Jerusalem; second, for the voice of the burnt temple; and third, for the voice of blasphemy towards 78 Dissertations towards the Supreme, by the manner, in which they have spoken of his Divinity : and thus says the prophet Daniel 7. ii; I beheld then, because of the great words which the horn pake : I beheld even till the beast was slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burn- ing flame." Whence it is manifest, that the destruction of the fourth beast, will be in consequence of the erroneous doctrine promul- gated by it, concerning the Divinity. The prophet having thus spoken of the vengeance which God will take of his ene- mies, for the sins they had committed, proceeds to speak in figurative language, of the re- surrection, which is to take place, about nearly the same time: verse 7th. 8c 8th. "Before she was in travail, she brought forth ; before ^^^ her pangs came, she was delivered of a male "*^ child." Before the city above mentioned, (i. e. Jerusalem) shall travail, she will have brought forth: that is, she will bring forth, without the pains of child-birth : which image, the prophet made use of, to shew the manner of the resurrection; that it will not be as is the natural birth, which he calls the pains of travail, that always precede it ; but that on the Prophecies, 7$ that the bodies of those that shall rise at the resurrection, will, in a supernatural manner, appear all at once suddenly; and which he calls her being delivered before her pangs came. And, as this will be a most astonishing, and stupendous act, the prophet says, verse, 8th. " Who hath heard such a thing ? and who hath seen the like of these things ? shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day ? Is a nation born in an instant? For no sooner was Zion in travail, than she brought forth her children." By a nation being born in an instant, the prophet shews that, they will be exceeding numerous : that they will all arise instantaneously; and that they will be the children of Zion. ^P^kit, as it is extremely difficult for the mind ^^or' man, to form an idea of the resurrection, 50 as to be able to comprehend it; and vvhicft, may therefore be the cause of his doubting the truth of the prediction; the most High argues in support of it; verse yth. "Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring forth? saith the Lord, shall I, who beget, restrain the birth ? saith thy Ccd." Shall I who wa* able to create man. and every thing else at the 80 JDisserlatiotIs the beginning, from nothing; not be able" td raise him again at the resurrection f This no one can doubt; but as I have been *bie to effect the one, I shall certainly be able to effect the other* The prophet then proceeds to shew the cause, and end of the resurrection; verse 10th 46 Rejoice with Jerusalem, and exult on her account, all ye that love her; be exceedingly joyful with her, all ye that mourn over her." The prophet here shews, as I have already observed, one great end of the resurrection: viz. that those who have been persecuted, slain, and massacred, during this long and dreadful captivity, for their adherence to the true faith; and who died mourning, and lamenting for Jerusalem; may then rejoice, and exult with ^ her, in her salvation : for as they were satiated with trouble, sorrow and affliction, on account of her punishment; it is but justice, that they should partake of her happiness; as the prophet says, " That ye may suck, and be satisfied, from the breast of her consolations ; that ye may squeeze out, and be delighted with the splendour of her glory." The first of these members, denotes their temporal happiness; and the second on the Prophecies. 81 second, denotes their spiritual happiness; and which is the true glory : and both these they V?;!! enjoy in their "greatest latitude; ver6e 12th, "For thus saith the Lord; behold, I will spread prosperity over her, like a river; and like an overflowing stream the wealth of the nations, which ye shall suck: ye shall be carried at the side ; and on the knees shaft ye be dandled. As one, whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you: and in Jerusalem shall ye receive consolation." Hence it is manifest, that this promise, solely relates to the redemption of the Jewish nation: for as all their misery was in consequence of the destruction of Jerusalem : the Almighty assures them, thai on that very spot, they shall receive consolation; and their happiness be rendered complete. In verse 14th, &c. the prophet addresses himself particularly to those that shall rise at the resurrection. tJ And ye shall see it, and shall flourish, like the green herb." With their corporeal eyes shall they see all this; and their bones that were dry, Ezek. xxxvii. 2. in the grave, shall flourish as the green herb: and 82 Dissertations and by this means, Ci The hand of the Lord shall be manifested to his servants." All will then know that there is a God in Israel : and who will also take vengeance on the nations ; they being his enemies; as in the latter part of the verse, " And he will be moved with indignation against his enemies. For, behold ! the Lord shall come, as a fire; and his chariots, as a whirlwind: to render hi.* anger in fury, and his rebuke in flames of fire. For by fire shall the Lord execute judgment; and by his sword, upon all flesh; and many shall be the slain of the Lord." Hence it is clear, that the punishment of the nations, will not only be, by the sword of a man against his brother, but also by fire &c. from heaven ; agreeable to what the prophet Ezekiel says, xxxviii. 21, 22. " And I will call for a sword every man's sword shall be against his brother. And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood, and with an overflowing shower and great hail stones : fire and brimstone will I rain upon him." Thus will the slain of the Lord, be many. The prophet next proceeds to point out, the particular nations and religions, on whom God on the Prophecies, 83 God will thus take vengeance, verse 17th. " They who sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens ; but after with one within." This denotes the Mahometans who by their frequent ablutions and seeming devotion, wish to appear pure, and sanctified: but this, is all h\pocrisy, says the prophet: for presently after that they have performed their ablutions in the baths, and their prayers in the mosque; they are with one within; are wallowing in pollution with some one of their harlots in secret. And this, I take to be the reason, that the Masorites in correct- ing the text in this place, read in the mar- gins nntf which signifies the same as iritf one : only in the feminine : and which is a pre- sumptive proof, that they understood the pro- phet in the same sense, as here explained; i. e. that with all their outward purifications, they were all pollution within. In the latter part of the verse, he speaks of the Christians, Sec. " Who eat swine's flesh, and the abominations *, and the mouse; toge- ther shall they perish, saith the Lord." In verse 18th, the prophet points at the cause * All animals prohibited to the Jew-, were called abomination; as Moses suys, (Levit, xi, 420 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly &c. 84 Dissertations cause of this punishment, and the manner of its accomplishment. " For I know their deeds, and their thoughts; it therefore shall come to gather all the nations and tongues together; and they shall come, and see my glory." At the time that God will take vengeance on the nations; he will gather thsm all c^g^her; to war with each other; so. that the sword of every man, will be against his brother: and this vengeance, the prophet calls the glory of the Lord. And thus also says the prophet Ezekiel xxxviii. 23, on the same subject. Thus will I magnify myself and sanctify myself, and will be known in the sight of many nations; and they shall know that I am the Loud. And as a number of them, will then be suffered to escape, with all their wounds and blemishes upon them; agreeable to what the prophet Zechariah says, xiv, 12, " And this shall be the calamity with which the Lord will smite all the people who warred against Jerusalem. Their flesh shall consume away while they stand on their feet; and their eyes shall consume away in their sockets; and their tongue shall consume away in their mouths." Of these, the prophet says, vcr^e 19th. And I will set a mark on the Prophecies* 85 mark upon them ; and I will send those that escape oi them to the nations; to Tarshish, Phul, and Lud, who draw the bow : Tubal and Javan 5 the far distant isles, that have not heard my fame, nor have they seen my glory : and they shall declare my glory among the nations.^^When those that escape, shall return home to their respective countries, in their wounded and miserable state, which is the mark, that God will set upon them and thus declare the glory of God; the consequence will be, that they will all be in haste, to bring those of the nation that remain in different parts, and have not yet returned, to their own country; as in verse Oth. " And they shall bring all your brethren, from all the nations, for an oblation to the Lord, on horses, and in cha- riots, and in covered litters *; on mules, and on dromedaries; to my holy mountain Jerusa- lem, saith the Lord; like as the children of Israel brought the oblation, in pure vessels to the house of the Lord. And of them will I also take for Priests, and for Levites, saith the Lord." * Bishop Lowth thinks that it denotes r.ounes; a sort of vehicle, mud) used in the east, consisting of a pair of hampers, or cradles, thrown across a camel's hack, one on each side ; in each of which a person is carried. They have a covering to defend them from the rain and the sun, Thevenot (lie observes) call them counes, I. p. 136. (( 36 Dissertations Lord." That is, of those that shall be brought back from the far distant countries, where they may have been mingled, and lost in name among the nations : and who being the real descendants of the Priests and Levites; will be reinstated into their respective offices, although they may have been forced to apostatize. But, as it may be asked, how is it to be knQwn, that they are thus descended? I answer, by means of the spirit of prophecy, which will then be restored to the nation; for then the tribe of_ Levi, will be distinguished in a particular manner, as the prophet Malachi said, iii. 3. ** And he shall sit as a rehner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and shall refine them as gold and as silver: and they shall offer an offering to the Lord in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years." And which is a manifest proof, that none will then officiate as Priests and Levites, but those that really belong to the families of this tribe. The prophet then proceeds to inform them, that they shall no more go into captivity; but shall for ever remain in their land, as the eternal existence on the Prophecies, 87 existence of heaven and earth; verse 22d. u For as like the new heavens and the new earth, which I make, stand continually before me, saith the Lord; so shall continue vouf seed, and your name." The prophet next shews, that they then will ever stedfastly adhere to the worship of the One true God: and that one great motive thereto, .wiil be the sight of the sufferings of tbe wicked, that shall then arise, to receive the punishment due to the enormous crimes -that they had committed; as 1 have already observed : and which agrees with what the prophet Daniel says ; xii. 2. "And many of those that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt." This sight will operate as a strong incentive to the just, to continue stedfast in the pursuit of righteousness; as in verse 23d, & 24th. " And it shall be from new moon to new moon, and from Sabbath to Sabbath; all flesh shall come to worship before me, saith the Lord. And they shall go forth, and shall see the carcases of ihe men, who transgressed against me : for their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched ; 88 Dissertations quenched; and they shall be an abhorrence to all flesh." According to the real intent and purport of this prophecy, as here explained ; it is manifest, that the following important events are to be accomplished at the restoration of the nation. First, the punishment of the different nations, that were enemies to the Jews, for their cruelty to the nation ; and also for the abominable practices; as likewise for the erroneous doc trines, that they promulgated concerning the divinity of the most High. Second, the re surrection of the dead, who are to rise, and rejoice with Jerusalem. Third, the particular nations, that are to be punished, are clearly pointed out, according to the different principles and tenets held by them. Fourth, the cause that will induce the nations, to bring the Jews from the far distant countries, and the manner in which they are to be brought to Jerusalem. Fifth, the return of the spirit of prophecy. Sixth, that they are not ever to go into captivity more. Seventh, that they will never again fall off from the worship of the One true God: neither will they be guilty of any of those heinous crimes, which they had committed aforetime. on the Prophecies* 89 aforetime. But, none of these great events were accomplished at their return from Babylon : i<. in the fir&t place, their enemies were not H j d in the exemplary manner, here pre- ; the resurrection did not take place : the iome;an religion had no existence at that l. : neither was the doctrine of the trinity yn promulgated. They were not brought to Jeru*a em, in the manner here described : and they were again carried away captive, in the most miserable condiiion; for the abominable crimes that they were guilty of, during the time of the second temple; and in which captiv- ity, they have continued to this day ; all which is a manifest proof, that the prophet did not speak of that return. And, it is equally mani- fest, that they were not accomplished, in the time of Jesus: consequently, he could not be the promised Messiah; so that it remains for these great events to be accomplished, in the latter days, when the true Messiah shall come to redeem the nation. Thus, have I explained, these fourteen great and important prophecies of Isaiah; the most sublime and elegant of all the prophets; an4 vol. g. M QO Dissertations and who undoubtedly, delivered a far greater number of prophecies, relating to the future redemption and salvation of Israel, than any of the other prophets. Hence, (as the learned Abarbanel observes,) was he called, as by the special appointment of Providence, VVyjP* Isaiah: which may be read, as compounded of two words ppjW The salvation of the LOUD: and as he says of himself, on this subject, Isai. lxi. 1. <2. Sec. "The Lord hath anointed me, to publish glad tidings to the meek : he hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted; to proclaim freedom to the captives; and to the bounden perfect liberty; to proclaim the year of acceptance with the Lord; and the day of vengeance of our God. To comfort all those that mourn; to apply it to the mourners of Ziori, &c." From these fourteen great and important prophecies of this prophet, which I have ex- plained; it is demonstrable, that the following fourteen essential principles, must necessarily take place, at the time of the future redemp- tion of the nation. Those g'.eat events, as I have already shewn m the explanation of these prophecies; and as on the Prophecies. 91 as I shall farther prove in laying down those principles, have never yet been fulfiled: not at their return from Babylon; nor yet in the person of Jesus; the consequence is, that they remain to be fulfiled, at the restoration of-tfremation. ^The first fundamental principle is, the ven- geance which God will then take of the nations ; by stirring them up, to war with each other, in such a dreadful manner, that the like hath never yet been ; as also with plagues and pestilence; fire and brimstone, and horrible tempests, &x. from heaven : as shewn, in the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, eleventh, and fourteenth prophecies. But, as no such war took place, nor any uch divine punishments inflicted on the enemies of the nation, at their return from the Babylonish captivity; it is manifest, that this principle, was not then accomplished. The same objection lies against the person, and time of Jesus : whence it is demonstrable, that this principle remains to be fulfiled in the latter days, im- mediately preceding the restoration of the nation, by the true Messiah. The second principle is, that the vengeance which Qt Dissertations- which will be taken on Edom, and Bot^rsft, (which is Rome) will be far more dreadfu !, than that taken on any of the o htr nation*; and those that escape of them, will not a<< .. n the same happiness which the oiher n Uioi .-. I, in regard to the light of truth, and th o . p of the most High: as shewn in the fourth, Ofih, sixth, and twelfth prophecies. This principle, it is manifest from all history, cud not uke place at their return from Babylon; nor yet in the time of Jesus: whence it is manifest, that it remains to be fulfiled in the latter days. The third principle is, the redemption, re- storation, and salvation of Israel, that is then to take place: as shewn in the second, third, fourth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth tenth, eleventh, twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth prophecies. This glorious restoration of the nation, it is well known, hath never yet been accomplished: for their return from Babylon, was in no way conformable to what is predicted by the prophet in these prophecies : for then, the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah, were not gathered together; as there was but a small part that returned from Babylon; and those of the lower orders of the people only j on the Prophecies, $$ only; the ten tribes that were carried away by the king of Assyria, did not return: neither did tho.se of Israel and Judah, that were in Egypt, the land of Amnion and Moab, in Gaul ao.a Spain f and divers other parts, return. How then can it be said, that those great and glorious promises which speak of the restoration of the nation, were ever accomplished ? Does not the prophet speak clearly and explicitly of the complete restoration of the nation? when he says, (chap, xxvii. 13.) li And it shall come to pass in that day, the great trumpet shall be sounded ; and those shall come who were perishing in the land of Assyria, and who were dispersed in the land of Egypt: and they shall bow themselves to the Lord, in the holy mount- ain in Jerusalem." Again, (chap, xliii. 5.) " Fear thou not, for I am with thee : from the east I will bring thy children, and from the west I will gather thee together. I will say to the north, give up; and to the south withhold not: bring my sons from afar; and my daugh- ters from the end of the earth : &c." Besides a number of other passages, to the same pur- port, all which, is a manifest proof, that it hath never yet been accomplished; and that it remains to be fulfiled in the latter days. 94 Dissertations The fourth principle is, that at the future redemption, the ten tribes that were carried away captive by Shalmaneser king of Assyria, will return; as shewn in the second, fifth, and eighth prophecies; but this, it is well known, did not take place at their return from Babylon, as above shewn. The fifth principle is, that the future redemp- tion will be entirely conformable to that of Egypt in every respect; more especially in their exact conformity in the following particu- lars. First, that the whole nation will be redeemed ; and that not one of them will remain behind; in like manner, as none were left in Egypt; as the prophet says, (chap, xxvii. 12.) " And ye shall be gleaned up, one by one, O ye children of Israel." Second, that the nations that hold them in subjection, or shall prevent their return: will be utterly destroyed, as was Pharaoh, and the Egyptians in the red sea. Third, that their redemption will be by the hands of a great prophet; eminent for his prophetic spirit, and the stupendous miracles that he will perform, as was Moses, who re- deemed them from Egypt. Fourth 3 on the Prophecies, 5 Fourth, that God will utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptiaa sea, so that there will be an highway for Israel, as when they came up out of Egypt : as shewn at large, in the second and ninth prophecies; and which, is a demon- stration, that these prophecies were not fulfiled at their return from Babylon ; for that did not resemble their redemption from Egypt in any one particular, here mentioned : nay, in one particular, it was diametrically opposite; tor when they were redeemed from Egypt, they had the highest spiritual felicity, bestowed upon them : viz. the ark of the covenant, the spirit of prophecy, the Urim and Thummim, and the fire from heaven : but all these, were wanting in the second temple: as shewn in Volume 1st. And in my answer to Docter Priestley's first Letters to the jews, page 46\ As to what the generality of Christian writers assert, that it denotes the spiritual call of the Gentiles at the coming of Christ ; is highly fallacious: because, in the aforesaid second prophecy, the prophet says, " And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lokd shall again put forth his hand the second (imt^ to recover the remnant of his people, which shall remain, g6 Dissertations remain, from Assyria, &c." Whence, it is clear to demonstration, that as the prophet calls the future redemption, the stcond time; and that it is, to recover his people; it can apply to none else, but those that had already one;? before been so redeemed : and as the prophet says in the same prophecy, " And he shall gather the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah will he collect, from the four extrem- ities of the earth. " And the jealousy of Ephraim shall cease; and the enmity of Judah shall be no more. Sec." Agreeable to what the prophet Ezekiel says, xxxvii. 22, when speaking of the union of the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah, under the Messiah, at the future redemption; (as will be shewn at large in the explanation of that prophecy) all which shews that, it is impossible to under- stand it in any other sense, but as denoting the future restoration of the nation, in like manner as they were redeemed from Egypt. The sixth principle is, that God hath appoint- ed a certain and determinate time, for the redemption of his people; and which, on its ariival, will not by any means, be prevented from taking place; no, not though there should be on the* Prophecies, 97 be a great number of sinners and transgressors among ihem : for the sinners will be cut off; they will be numbered to the sword, and the slaughter: and the righteous, will be brought to the holy land, and enjoy every good : as shewn in the fourth, sixth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth prophecies; and which hath never yet been fulfiled. The seventh principle is, that the future^/ redemption is not to take place till after a great length of time; for they are not to be visited, till after many days; so that they will almost despair of ever being redeemed: as shewn at large, in the explanation of the fourth, seventh, and ninth prophecies. The eighth principle is, that at their future redemption, the Shechinafi, or visible symbol of the Divine presence, will be again restored to them, as it was in the tabernacle, and the first temple: the spirit of prophecy, will like- wise be restored to them : and the whole earth will be full of the knowledge of the Loud; as shewn in the second, third, ninth, and eleventh prophecies; but none of these events took place at their return from Babylon ; nor yet VOL % N 93 Dissertations yet in the time of Jesus ; whence it is manifest, that they remain to be fulfiled. The ninth principle is, that at the future redemption, those that have apostatized during this long and dreadful captivity, either through fear, on account, of the fearful persecutions raised againsf'them ; or for any other cause : or ^who had their children taken from them ; and /^/were thus mingled among the nations; will all be restored to the nation : as shewn in the explanation of the seventh and eleventh pro- phecies. And the same says Moses; as shewn y^ ^ large, in his first prophecy : and it would be ^X^only waisting of time, to shew that this principle was not fulfiled at their return from Babylon. The tenth principle is, that at the future redemption, a king of the lineage of David, and called by his name, will reign over the whole nation : as shewn in the explanation of the second, and .seventh prophecies : but nothing of this tool-: place during the continuance of the second temple: for then, there was no king of the house of David: but oi!v of the Asmone- ans, and the Herodians , whence it is demon- strable, that this principle was not then fulfiled. The eleventh principle is, that after the fu- tuie on the Prophecies. 99 ture redemption, af^tnch the several prophets have prophecied; they never will go into cap- tivity more; neither they, nor their posterity for ever j because, God will circumcise their heart; so that they will no more return to sin and folly : but will for ever continue righteous ; they therefore, will for ever inherit the land>- as shewn in the fourth, ninth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth prophecies. But this, it is clear from all history, was never fulfiled at their return from Babylon: for it is well known, that during the time of the second temple, they were exceedingly wicked; committing the most enormous crimes of rob- bery, murder, &c. to which may be added, the false, and heretical opinions, that then pre- vailed among them; and which, was the cause of the total ruin of their common-wealth ; and of their being carried into this long and dread- ful captivity; where they have not to this hour expiated their numerous crimes : and it is needless to shew that, it hath not been accom- plished at any other time. The twelfth principle is, that after the future redemption, the great majority of the nations that will then be left, will acknowledge the Unity y 100 Dissertations Unity of God j will serveHand worship him ; and earnestly desire, to be instructed in his Law; as shewn at large, in the first, third, seventh, and eleventh prophecies ; but no suoh thing, hath ever yet come to pass; not at their return from the Babylonish captivity; nor yet, at the appearance of Jesus; whence it is mai-i- fest, that it remains to be ful filed at the future restoration of the nation, by the true Messiah. The thirteenth principle is, that then peace will reign in all the earth; and that so com- pletely, as to induce them to destroy the very weapons of war : as shewn at large in the ex- planation of the first, second, and thirteenth prophecies. But as no such universal peace, has ever yet been enjoyed by the world; but on the contrary, the sword hath scarcely been sheathed since the delivery of this prophecy; as I have shewn at large in the explanation of the second prophecy. Whence it is demon- strable, that this promise remains to be fulfiled at the coming of the true Messiah. TJ^e fourteenth principle is, that about the me of the future redemption, the resurrection of the dead will take place; as shewn in the fourth, fifth, and fourteenth prophecies: more especially nn the Prophecies. 101 especially in the fifth; where I have pointed out, not only the form and manner of the resurrection ; but also the end and purpose that is to be effected by this great and stupendous miracle. But no one, will be so hardy, as to presume to assert that, this hath at all been accomplished : not at their return from Baby- lon ; nor yet at the time of Jesus ; whence it is manifest, that this important principle, as well as all the others above mentioned, remarn^to be fulfiled at the future restoration of the nation, by the hands of the true Messiah. DISSERTATION IV, The Prophecies of Jeremiah. J/HE fourth who prophecied concerning the future redemption, happiness, and salvation of the nation, was, Jeremiah the son of Ilil- kiah ; and from whose writings, I shall select such prophecies, as speak in a clear, and unequivocal manner, of their restoration; and the happpiness they are to enjoy under a prince of the house of David, &c. 102 Dissertations The first prophecy commences verse 14th. of Chapter iiid. and is continued to the end of the second verse of chapter ivth. The prophet having been commanded to address the ten tribes, as in ver.se 12. 13. " Go and proclaim these words towards the north *, and say, return, O thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lord; and I will not let my wrath fall upon you; for I am merciful saith the Lord; and I will not reserve wrath for ever, &c." Now proceeds to speak of their future redemption; verse 14, " Return, O ye backsliding children, saith the Lord; for I am married to you.'* The prophet here reminds them of that special contract, that solemn covenant, which God had made with them aforetime; whereby he engaged to be their God, and to take them for his peculiar people : and, as he had faithfully fulfilcd the covenant on his part, he earnestly desires them to return to their duty, when they shall find him as kind to them, as heretofore, as in the latter member of the verse, and verse 1.5th. " And I will take you one out of a city, and two out of a family, and I will bring you to This denotes Assyria and Media, which lay to the north of Judea, where the ten tribes were disposed ol by the Kig of Assyria, vthi\ carried than into c^.tiyity. on the Prophecies, 103 to Zion. And I will give you shepherds after mine own heart, and they shall feed you with knowledge and understanding." Not like Je- roboam, Ahab, and the other wicked kings of Israel; who taught them all manner of wicked- ness : but they will be of the seed of David ; of whom it is said, (1 Sam. xiii. 14.) " The Lord hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the Lord hath appointed him to be ruler over his people." Such will these rulers be : and therefore, they will not lead the people to the commission of idolatry, as did those wick- ed kings, that were not of the house of David ; but they will teach them knowledge and under- standing; so as to serve the Lord faithfully. The prophet proceeds, verse 16th, " And it shall be, when ye shall have multiplied and increased in the land, in those days saith the Lord, they shall no more say, the ark of the covenant of the Lord, nor shall it come to mind, nor shall they remember it, neither shall they visit it, nor shall that be done any more." This passage has greatly perplexed the Com- mentators, some * of whom have supposed, that it denotes, that the ark is not to be restored at the future redemption of the nation; and which * D:. hlajiey, \r.l\U Notes on Jtreni. iu I.o. . 104 foisstnutions which seems to be founded on that false and absurd hypothesis, that this prophecy relates to their call into the Christian church, than which, nothing can be farther from the real intent and purport of this prophecy ; as will be shewn in the sequel. I shall now take the liberty to state, what to me appears to be the real sense of the passage. From the language of the prophet, it is clear, that it was not his intention to inform us that at the future redemp- tion the ark would not be restored; but to shew, that as the nation during the continuance of the first and second temples, were exceedingly wicked; and that their sanctity wholly consisted in the oaths which they took in the temple, before the ark, or the altar; as Solomon says, 1 King. viii. 31. &c, If any man trespass against his neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house ; then hear thou in heaven, Sec." The prophet there- fore informs us, that when God shall have taken them, one out of a city, and two out of a family, and brought them to Jerusalem, at the time of the redemption, and giving them shep- herds to instruct them in knowledge and understanding, on the Prophecies* 105 understanding, and not in sin and cupidity; thai then, they will not only fear the Lord, and worship him in sincerity and truth, while they are few in number, just returned from captivity; but that even after they shall have greatly increased and multiplied in the land they will not forget the merciful dealings of the Lord with them; as Moses observed they would do: (Deut. vi. 25) "When thou shall beget children, and childrens children, and shalt have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, &c." But they will not then do so; for they shall no more say, the ark of the covenant of the Lord; and which refers to the shepherds : that is, they, the shep- herds, shall no more terrify the contending parties; by admonishing them, to be afraid of swearing before the ark, in which is the covenant of the Lord; nor will it come to the mind of any of the parties themselves, to say, let us fear the ark of the covenant of God: nor will it be remembered, in regard of the oath that used to be taken before it ; nor shall it be visited for that purpose: nor shall that be done any more: they no more will trespass against vol. 2. Q 106 Dissertations against each other; and consequently, will not be obliged to swear; because the children of Israel, will all then be righteous and just; so that, " At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord." And the consequence will be, " And all nations shall resort to it, to the name of the Lord, in Jerusalem : and they (Israel) shall not walk any more after the lusting of their evil heart." And therefore, they will no more sin against each other, and consequently, they will have no necessity to go before the ark; to swear concerning the trespass. The prophet then proceeds to speak of the return of the ten tribes from the north ; and the reunion of the kingdoms of Israel, and their joint participation in the happiness of the true Messiah's kingdom: as in verse 18th. {; In those days shall the house of Judah walk with * the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the north country, unto the land which I gave for an inheritance to your fathers." The prophet then proceeds to recount God's mercy * TliPtkbrew is ny which literally signifies upo?t, ottr, &c. a:rd denote, thut the house of Judah sh:ill then reifr" ovt-r the house of Isu-I ; so That they will all he r.ov Tueil bv one he;ul of the bouse of Dnv'd, as foretold elsewhere, by this prouhet and others ; see Chap, xxiii. it. xxx 0, !-aj. xi. 1. Ac. iVk. x>.x;i M. e that on account of the numberless massacres, persecutions, and banishments, v% hich the nation suffered, had not sufficient fortitude on the Prophecies, 1 IS to support them, and therefore seemed to apos- tatize, and pretended to embrace Christianity; yet, in theirs, they secretly adhered to the true faith, and law of Moses; and such, are at this day called among us, D'D^tt the compelled; because they act by compulsion : for as soon as they can by any means escape from the Popish countries, they instantly return to Judaism, as I have already mentioned in the 1st. Volume, Is it then to such, as we perhaps once in a century, hear of one embracing Christianity, that the Dr. wishes to apply this prophecy ? if he does, I must tell him freely, that, he either hath deceived himself, or means to impose on his readers ; for before he attempted to build an hypothesis on the conversion of such converts ; he ought to have been fully acquaint- ed with the motives of their conversion ; he then would have found, that religion had no share in it : religion was quite out of the ques- tion : it was a little of the Christians money that they wanted; that was all. Those Jews, were poor both in money and religion: the Christians were rich, and withall had good store of faith; and always hot in the pursuit of that scheme, VOL 2. P 114 Dissertations scheme, of making proselytes, and converting the whole, world to Christianity, either by force, or persuasion; the most efficacious of which, is by the power of gold: of this, these impos- tors were fully apprised, and determined to turn it to their account: they therefore, with much seeming hypocrisy, pretended to embrace Christianity; but as soon as they could con- veniently get away, after they had pocketed the money, they immediately forsook Christ- ianity. Of this I can produce a number of instan- ces, if it was necessary ; and I am free to assert, that there is scarcely an instance of a Jew ever having embraced Christianity on the pure principles of religion * : but merely from in- terested 1 knew one personally well, who had apostatized, and \teen baptized .in catholic countries, no less than five times; by which means, he got j. pretty sum of money. One time, his holiness the pope stood god- father to him. 1 have also in ray possession, the history of another of these adventurous knights, who, after being baptized in Vrance, Poland, and Russia, successfully practised a few years back, the same trick on the late Countess of Huntingdon ; and so artful were those im- postors, (father and son) that they made the poor Lady, as well as a number of her friends, fondly believe, that a considerable progress had been made in my conversion, by means of the son; (who had been introduced to me, by one of our nation, ut.der the pretence of attaining a thorough knowledge of the sacred language ; and earnestly entreated, me, " to dispel the many erroneous notions that he must undoubtedly have imbibed, and give him a more adequate idea of the true sense and vjlue of sacred writ.") and that as soon as my conversion was effected, th.it of the whole nation, would follow of course; and so credulous we e tfvse infatuated zealots, and enthusiasts, that they eagerly kwaUov/ed the bjit, and actually furnished this arch impostor with money mil book-, .n order to promote so good a cause : thus they went >v\iiitiiiingly on tor some time, till the father having made a pretty *iiidI*oT about eighteen Liu.dititl pounds; of, and by the credit of his on the Prophecies, 115 tercsted motives. From all which, it is manifest, that this prophecy has not the most distant relation to any such thing, as the pretended conversion of the Jews to Christianity ; as I am confident, that not one of all the prophets, ever had any such thing in view : but the sole purport of this prophecy is, to foretel the return of the ten tribes, as well as the other part of the nation; and their being formed together into one kingdom, under a prince of the house of David; and which will be, after they have been scattered in all parts, and but few true believers left among them : and which is the real cause of their being thus gathered one out a city, and two out of a family ; because, there will then be so few deserving the name of Jews, left among them ; as all the wicked, apostate, and pretended Jews, will be cut off, and destroyed by the troubles and afflictions, that will take place in the world, immediately spiritual friends and patrons, all of a sudden disappeared, and the whole was discovered : 1 then had visit? from several of the injured parties, by which, 1 became acquainted with the whole scheme, as laid at the Spa Chapel : and to my shame be it spoken, I was so wicked, as in ironical terms to chide them gently, for their eager pursuit of the wild chimera of making proselytes 1 had also a message from the poor deluded Lady H , desirinK I would be so kind as to wait ou her, whether for my conversion, or to he better informed concerning the imposture, I cannot tell ; as her last illness, which just then took place, and he: death which followed ioon after, prevented the interview. 11(5 Dissertations immediately preceding the restoration of the nation, by the true Messiah; as I have already shewn in the explanation of this prophecy, and those of Isaiah. As to the quotation from Isai. xxvii. 12, which the Dr. has adduced in support of his hypothesis, is not in the least applicable to the subject; as I have shewn in the explanation of that prophecy, in the first Volume. The second prophecy commences verse 1st of Chapter xxiiid, and is continued to the end of verse 8th, of the same. The purport of this prophecy is, to exclaim against the wicked kings of Israel and Judah, who by their wickedness, and the enormous crimes they committed, were the cause of the destruction and dispersion of the nation, in like manner, as the evil minded shepherds destroy and scatter the (lock, instead of keeping and preserving them, as is their duty to do: and therefore, the prophet says unto them, verse 1st. u Wo to the shepherds that destroy and scatter the sheep of my pasture, saith the Loud. Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israel concerning the shepherds that feed my people; ye have scattered my fiockj and driven them away, on the Prophecies. 1J7 away, and have not taken care of them ;" ye did not take care to lead them in the paths of righteousness; and therefore, Behold, I will visit upon you the evil of your doings saith the Lord." And which denotes the just judgment* which God brought upon several of those wicked kings; some of whom were slain by their ene- mies; others of them, by their servants, &c. He farther informs us that there will yet come a time, when God will gather the remnant of his flock from all the countries, to where they have been cast, during the captivity; and will cause them to return to their own land, as aforetime: verse 3d, " But I will gather the remnant of my flock, from all the countries whither I have driven them; and I will bring them back to their own fold :" and, as by the length of the captivity, and the dread- ful persecutions which they suffered ; and the troubles and afflictions brought upon them, they will be left but few in number; as is mentioned in the preceding prophecy : and as the prophet Isaiah said, (xvii. 6.) " Two or three berries on the top of the uppermost bough;" &c. he therefore tells us, " And they shall be fruitful and shall multiply." So as to increase far beyond what they were aforetime. 1 1 $ Dissertations And, as Israel will abide many days with- out a king, and without a prince; (Hosea iii. 4.) the prophet assures us, that God will restore their kings and Judges as aforetime ; verse 4th. u And I will raise up shepherds over them, who shall feed them, and they shall not fear any more, nor be dismayed, nor shall they be miss- ing, saith the Lord." Not one of them shall be missing after they are settled in the land, and have multiplied and increased therein: neither by wars, nor by captivity, any more. And as the prophet prophesied in general terms, of two important events; viz. the re- storation of the nation, and the establishment of their government; he now proceeds to speak more distinctly of these promises. And first, in regard to the king, he says, verses 5th. &" 6th. " Behold the days are coming, saith the Lord, that I will raise up to David a righteous branch, and a king shall reign and act wisely; and shall execute judgment and justice in the land. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell in safety : and this is the name that the Lord shall call him, our right- eousness." This description of the Messiah, perfectly agrees with that given of him by the prophej on the Prophecies. 119 prophet Isaiah : for the righteous branch, cor- responds with, But there shall spring forth a rod from the stem of Jesse." And who is to restore the regal state of the house of David; as shewn in the first Volume. Agreeable to which, the prophet says here, " And a king shall reign;" Isaiah says, "And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding." And Jeremiah says, " He shall act wisely." Isai. " He will judge the poor with righteousness, and with equity will he reprove the meek of the earth." Jerem. " And he shall execute judgment and justice in the land." Isai. says, " And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall again put forth his hand a second time to recover the remnant of his people. Sec. And he shall gather the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah will he collect, &c." Jcrera. says, "In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell in safety." And whLh as I have already shewn, denotes the union of the two kindgoms of Israel and judah; con- sequently, the entire restoration of the nation. To which, Jeremiah adds the name of the Messiah, that the Lord shall call him our KlCHTfOUSNfcSS ; 1Q0 Dissertations righteousness : as by the example of his virtuous life and actions, he will lead the nation into the paths of righteousness, and thus be the means of their salvation; contrary to the manners of the wicked shepherds, who destroyed and scattered the sheep. Secondly, in regard to the redemption of the nation, he says. " Therefore, behold the days shall come, saith the Lord, when they shall no more say, as the Lord liveth, who brought up 9 the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt: but, as the Lord liveth, who brought up and who conducted the seed of the house of Israel from the north countries whither I had driven them, that they might dwell in their own land." After their future restoration, they will no more swear by the Lord, as their deliverer from the Egyptian bondage ; but as him who had delivered them from a much more calamitous situation, after they had been dispersed through all countries; and suffered such cruel and dreadful persecutions, as no nation ever suffered; and that, for so many hundred years, as almost to despair of ever being redeemed : the latter deliverance will therefore, be so much the more important and vn the Prophecies, 121 and wonderful, as to swallow up all remem- brance of the former redemption. From our explanation of this prophecy, the five following fundamental principles, are de ducible, First, that God will turn the captiv- ity of his people, and assemble his dispersed ; as in verse 2d. " I will gather the remnant of my flock from all the countries whither I have driven them :" and which agrees with the third principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that their redemption will not take place, till after they have been greatly diminished in the captivity; and therefore, the prophet makes use of the expression, the remnant of my flock ; because there will be but a small remnant of them left; and therefore tells us, that after they are brought back to their own fold, then '* They shall be fruitful and shall multiply ;" and which agrees with the seventh principle of Isaiah. Third, that the ten tribes that were carried away captive by the king of Assyria to the north, will then return, as mentioned verse 8th. " And who conducted the seed of the house of Israel from the north country." Which agrees with the fourth principle of Isaiah. vol. 2. Q Fourth, 122 Dissertations Fourth, that at the future restoration, of the nation, a king of the house of David will reign over them ; and which agrees with the tenth principle of Isaiah. Fifth, that they shall not go into captivity any more; as mentioned verse 4th. " So that they shall not fear any more, nor be dismayed, nor shall they be missing, saith the Lord." And which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Now, it is well known from all history, both sacred and profane, that none of those great and important promises were ever fulfiled at their return from Babylon; and much less, can it be said that, they were accomplished in, or by Jesus; for in his days, the ten tribes were not restored; consequently, that great and wonderful deliverance of the whole nation, that is to swallow up all remembrance of their for- mer redemption from Egypt, did not take place : neither did he ever reign over the nation during the short period of his ministry, as it is called; it therefore is demonstrable, that he could not be that king of the house of David, thai righteous branch that the prophet speaks of, that was to reign over them, act wisely, and execute on (he Prophecies, 123 execute judgment and justice in the earth. And, I would willingly be informed, how it is possible to apply the following great and glorious promises to Jesus ? " In his days Ju- dah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell in safety." And as the prophet says verse 4th. " So that they shall not fear any more, nor be dismayed, nor shall they be missing saith the Lord." "Which promises, denote the temporal happiness they are to enjoy under the reign of the true Messiah; and that they should not go into captivity any more. And now, I must take the liberty to ask the most zealous defenders of Christianity, whether they dare assert that, these promises were ever fulfiled by, or in the person of Jesus? Nay, so far were they from being fulfiled in his time ? that during his whole life, they were rent by faction : and being in subjection to the Roman power, great p^rt of their policy was abolished, and the Roman established in * its stead j the power of life and death was taken out of their hand }; and the High Priest changed year after year, at the arbitrary will of * Prirfsaux's Connect, pait 3d. Bool? 9. page 305. $ NM. 124 Dissertations of the Roman procurator *. Thus they con- tinued declining, till about forty years after his death, Jerusalem was taken, and destroyed by the Romans: the nation carried into captiv- ity, and an end put to their government and policy : and which they have never been able to recover to this day. From all which, it is manifest to demonstration, that these great and glorious promises were never fulfiled in his person; and that consequently, he could not be the person predicted by the prophet. And it is equally manifest from the express words of the prophet, as well as those of the other prophets, that the whole nation is to return from their different dispersions in the latter days : but as nothing of this hath ever taken place, it is clear, that these promises remain to be fulfiled at the coming of the true Messiah. As to what some Christian writers pretend, that * PrMiMux's Connect part 2<1. Book p' 1 ge312 where we find that Valerius Gratus changed the high priests four different times in the small -pare of four years: for having fir>t removed Annas alter he had been fifteen years in t lie ofhee, he substituted lsinael, the sou of Pub us in his place. Rut the next year after, being displeased with this choice, he removed Ismael, and promoted Eleazar the .-on of Anna-, whom he had so lately deposed. 1 n about a year, he remove: 1 him a!-,o, and nude Simon the son of Camith high priest in his st(ad : but lie continued in this fifn e no longer than his predecessor For, the next >ear, the same Gratus appointed Joseph snrnamed Caiaphas, the son in law of Annas above mentioned, to succeed Camith. .See also Joseph, antiq. li. xviii. C. liid. on the Prophecies, 12i that these great and important promises, are to be fulfiled at the second coming of Jesus, is futile ; as I have shewn at large in Volume the first. The third prophecy commences chapter xxx. verse 1st, and is continued to the end of verse 1st of chapter xxxi. This prophecy announces the future restora- tion of the nation : for, as the prophet in the preceding chapter had foretold the destruction of Jerusalem, by Nebuchadnezzar; God now- commanded him to write this in a book; that it might remain as a consolation for Israel ; that they might be assured, that as well as the pro- phecy which foretold their captivity &c. was fully accomplished; so shall that of their future restoration. And, when we seriously reflect on the connexion of these different promises, we shall plainly perceive the finger of God, pointing out to us, the truth and verity of prophecy, to the utter shame and confusion of Deists and Infidels; for when that which was nearest at hand should be fully accomplish- ed, it would afford the strongest and most satisfactory kind of evidence of the accom- plishment of the latter; and though ever so remote, 1 2$ Dissertations remote, yet may we rest assured, that by the interposition of Providence, it would be brought about in its due season ; no matter how unfavor- able circumstances may be against it. And this very argument, the prophet Isaiah made use of in support of what he had foretold ; when he said, Isai. xlii. 29. ot altogether con- sume thee." The prophet then proceeds to speak of the great sufferings and miserable afflictions of the nation, verse 1 2th. &c. For thus saith the Lord , thy bruise is desperate, thy wound is, grievous. There is none that judgeth thy case to be curable; and therefore, no healing medi- cines vol % R 130 Dissertation? cines are applied to thee." This figurative description of the dreadful state of the nation, is truly pathetic ; and withal carries with it the most manifest proof of the truth and verity of prophecy; as it has been so exactly fulfiled in every particular: indeed, their wound is so desperate, that it is deemed incurable ; so ihat no one even attempts a cure for them. They have been so dreadfully persecuted, massacred and destroyed by thousands and tens of thousands; and have continued so many hundred years in captivity, that they almost despair of ever being redeemed : nay, so desperate is their case, that their friends consider them as already dead; and therefore, verse 14th. " All thy friends have forgotten thee, they seek not after thee.' 1 And I must acknowledge, says the prophet that they have drawn a very just conclusion of the state of thy cai-e, according to all human appearance; " For with the stroke of an enemy have I smitten thee; a severe chastisement:" but this was, " Because thy iniquity was abun- dant, and thy sins were numerous." And therefore, t: Why criest thou because of thy bruise, and that thy suffering is without remedy ? Since it is because thy iniquity was abundant, and on the Prophecies. 131 and thy sins were numerous, have I done these things unto thee. Nevertheless, all they that devour thee, shall be devoured, and all thine enemies, shall all of them go into captivity; and they that spoil thee shall become a spoil, and all them that plunder thee will I give up to plunder. For I will restore health unto thee, saith the Lord; although they have called thee an outcast; Zion, she whom no one seeketh after." Although the nations have considered thee as irrecoverably lost; and that there was no help for thee from God : yet, will I by my particular providential care restore thee; after all thy friends have despaired of thy cure. The prophet having thus spoken of the re- demption of the nation, under the figure of the cure of a person, whose recovery was despaired of; he now proceeds to explain the figure, verse 18th. See, "Thus saith the Lord; behold, I will reverse the captivity of Jacob's tents, and upon his dwelling places will I have compassion : and the city * shall be builded upon its heap, and the palace shall be re- established upon its former plan. And out of them shall go forth thanksgiving, and the voice * Jerusalem : which will be built on its ancient ground plot. 132 Dissertations voice of them that are joyous;" for they W M return thanks to God, for their deliverance, and the redemption of their souls. And, al- though they are greatly diminished during the captivity; so that they remain but as two or three berries on the top of the uppermost bough ; yet, shall they then increase exceedingly, as is said, h And I will multiply them, and they shall not be diminished." And, as during the captivity, they were greatly degraded, and brought very low; he assures them, that they shall then be raised to honor. " And I will raise them to honor, and they shall not be brought low. And his children shall be as aforetime, and his congregation shall be establish- ed before me;" they will be such as fear the Lord, and think on his name : for their being as aforetime, denotes their extraordinary in- crease; and their being established, denotes their righteousness. In the latter member of the verse, he again speaks of the punishment of the nations ; " And I will punish all those that oppress him." And, as during the continuance of the second temple, they were in subjection, either to the Persians, Creeks or Romans, who had their officers there to en the Prophecies. ]33 to govern; the prophet therefore informs as that, at the time of their redemption, it will not be so: verseSlst. " And his prince shall be of his own race, and his governor shall proceed from the midst of him." Not as was Herod, &c. who were of the race of the Idumeans: neither will they be like them; who by their cruelty and wickedness were estranged from God : as mentioned in the latter member of the verse. And I will draw him, that he may come near unto me; for who is he that hath set his heart to draw near unto me ? saith the Lord." Here God promises to dispose the hearts of their kings to turn to him ; as without his assist- ance, none would be able to accomplish it: as the Psalmist says, Ixv. 5. " Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee." And as he had promised would be the state of their kings; so he assures us, will be the state of the people: verse 22d. " And yc shall be my people, and I will be your God." That is, he will circumcise their hearts; so that they will all be inclined to serve him in truth and righteousness; and he will watch over them with paternal love and care. The 134 Dissertations The prophet then proceeds to inform us, that immediately after that dreadful war, where- by God will take vengeance on the nations; the salvation of Israel will take place : as in verse 23. 24. and chap. xxxi. 1. " Behold the whirlwind of the Lord, it goeth forth with fury, even an accumulating whirlwind; upon the head of the wicked shall it settle. The fierce anger of the Lord shall not turn back, until he hath wrought, and until he hath accomplished the purpose of his heart; in the latter days ye shall discern it. At that time, saith the Loud, will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall be my people." According to the explanation here given of this prophecy ; it contains the following seven fundamental principles. First, the future re- demption of the nation; as mentioned verse ]8th. ** Behold, I will reverse the captivity of Jacob's tents, and upon his dwelling places will I have compassion; &c." And which agrees with the third principle contained in the prophc* cies of Isaiah. Second, that at the future redemption, the ten tribes which were carried captive to Assyria Sec, will again return; as in verse 3d, "And I on the Prophecies. 135 I will turn the captivity of my people, Israel and Judah." Again, verse 4th. " And these are the words which the Lord hath spoken concerning Israel, and concerning Judah." This agrees with the fourth principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Third, that God will take vengeance on the nations, that have persecuted and destroyed Israel; as mentioned verse 11. & 16. "When I shall make a full end of all the nations, Sec. All they that devoured thee, shall be devoured, &c." And which will take place immediately preceding the redemption; as may be perceived from the explanation of verse 23. Sec. This agrees with ihtjirst principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Fourth, that at the time of the future redemp- tion, a king of the lineage of David, and called by his name, will reign over them : as mentioned verse Qth. " But they shall serve the Lord their God, and David their king, whom I will raise up for them." Again, verse 21st. li And his prince shail be of his own race, and his governor shall proceed from the midst ol him." And which agrees with the tenth principle of ehe prophecies of Isaiah, Fifth, 1$ dissertations Fifth, that the redemption is not to- taks place, till after they had been in captivity, a very long time; and suffered so much, as almost to despair of ever being redeemed ; as mentioned verses 10. & 12. " Therefore, fear thou not my servant Jacob, saith the Lord ; and be thou not dismayed, O Israel ; for behold, I will save thee from afar. For thus saith the Load, thy bruise is desperate thy wound is grievous &c." And which agrees with the seventh princi- ple of the prophecies of Isaiah. Sixth, that after their future redemption, they will not be engaged in any wars; nor experience any other troubles ; nor will they go into captivity more t as mentioned verse 8th. " And strangers shall no more make thee serve with it." And verse 10th, "And Jacob shall return, and shall be at rest; he shall also be wholly at ease, and there shall be none to make him afraid." This agrees with the eleventh principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Seventh, that the visible symbol of the divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy, will then be restored to them ; as may be perceived from the expression, " And I will be their God." And which agrees with the eighth principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. on the Prophecies, 137 Now, it is clear from all history, that none of those great and glorious promises were ever accomplished : for they were not fulfiled at their return from Babylon; for then, the ten tribes did not return : God did not punish those that had oppressed them : no king of the house of David reigned over them : they were but a short time in captivity at Babylon : so that several who had seen the first temple, (Ezra, in. 12.) also beheld the foundation of the second laid: they were scarcely ever free from wars, and other troubles ; and were at last carried into this long and dreadful captivity; where they have remained to this hour: nor was the symbol of the divine presence, ever visible in the second temple. And it is equally clear, from the acts recorded of Jesus in the New Testament, that they were not accomplished in his life time : consequently, they remain to be accomplished, at the time of the appearance o[ the true Messiah; whom God in his mercy, may be pleased to send speedily. Amen. The fourth prophecy commences verse 2d. of chapter xxxi. and is continued to the end of the last verse of the same. This vol. 2. S 13$ Dissertations This prophecy is connected with the preceding one; and its purport is the same: namely, the restoration of the xvhole nation to their own land; and the complete re-establishment, of both their civil and religious constitution in the latter days, under the government of the Messiah. It must be observed, that this prophecy is divided into three distinct parts. The first part begins verse 2d. and is continued to the end of verse 22d. and which speaks of the restoration of the ten tribes. The second part begins verse 23d. and is continued to the end of verse 26th. And which contains the promise of the resto- ration of Judah, and the rebuilding of Jerusa- lem. The third part begins verse 27th, and is continued to the end of the prophecy. And tshich part speaks of the union of the two king- doms of Judah and Ephraim. This being premised, we shall proceed to the explanation of the prophecy itself. " Thus s-aith the Lord, the people, that are relics of the sword, hath found favor in the wilderness, even Israel proceeding towards his rest." The Hebrew Commentators have differed greatly in the explanation of this verse: for Jarchi and Kimchi think that the word wilder- ness" on the Prophecies. 13ft ness" denotes the wilderness that they went into, when they were brought out of Egypt : and that the prophet alludes to their deliverance from thence. To this, the learned Abarbanel ob- jects; as he justly observes, that this explana- tion is liable to two great objections. First, that the prophet ought to have said, they found favor in Egypt, instead of saying, " in the wilderness." Second, that the term " relics of the sword" implies, that great numbers of them, had been destroyed by the sword ; which was not the case in truth : for though the Egypt- ians destroyed their infants; yet, was it not by the sword. He therefore, gives another ex- planation; by observing that "iSnOSl does not signify in the wilderness^ but denotes with speech ; as rttfcO ^lanoi and thy speech is comely ; (Solom. Song. iv. iii.) He also under- stands ifibi} to be the imperative : for though it is according to the infinitive : yel does it sometimes serve for the imperative; as TiDgf "ViDT &c. So that the sense of the verse according to his explanation is, the people, that are relics of the sword, hath found favor by speech, (i. e. by prayer; go thou to give them rest. But, this appears to me, to be a very 140 Dissertations very forced construction ; and to which I can by no means assent; notwithstanding the great veneration I have for this great and learned Commentator * : for I humbly conceive, that by u the wilderness" the prophet meant the present long and dreadful captivity : for the miserable and desolate state of the nation, may very justly be compared to the barren and desert wilderness. And in this sense, Abarbanel him- self explains 0*syn"l31D Ezek. xx. 35. as will be shewn in the explanation of that prophecy. As to "^i 711 I must observe, that it is the infini- tive verb ; and properly denotes a going onward, a progressive motion towards a certain point: as V^Dl) "=P /H Gen xii, Q. besides a number of other places in Scripture, too numerous to mention. It therefore is plain that iy'JPn^ ^ibn is to be understood, as if God had actually begun to execute his design, of causing the children of Israel to return to their own land; and which is their true place of rest : and so is explanatory of the favor or grace, which the people is said to have found in the wilderness. In verse 3d. we are to consider the words of the first member, as spoken by the nation, and those * See h's life in Lingua Sacra Radix n^ where I have acknow- letlged id) obligations to this great und exulted character. on the Prophecies, HI those that follow, as God's answer thereto. *' From afar oft the Lord appeared unto me;" these words are spoken by the nation ; complain- ing that it was a long time since God had ap- peared to them; to this God answers; true, it is long since I have appeared to thee. But * I have loved thee with an everlasting love; therefore have I extended my loving kindness to thee." That though in captivity, yet, have I watched over thee in mercy, to preserve thee: and besides this. " Yet again will I build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel:" For though thou wast aforetime wedded, as it were to strange gods ; yet shalt thou then return to be as the virgin daughter of Israel; for thy husband is thy maker, and none other; and therefore, " Yet again shalt thou deck thyself with thy tabrets ;" these are the beauties of virtue and true religion, with which thou shalt hen adorn thyself. And, although during the captivity, thou wast sad and sorrowful; yet, shall * This i the ival sens:: of the *) iuu in this pi ice : the same as in Gen. xhi 10. ^jf -q#S iK2 Tvinyi " But to buv food are th 7 servants come :" an. I not as in the common translation of the Bihle, yea, -or as Dr. Blancy translates it, also with. See the properties of the ^ ro prefix, explained, in Lingua Sacra, Vol 1st. page IS7. *cT 14J Dissertations shall it then be otherwise with thee; as in the latter member of the verse. And thou shalt go forth in the dance of those that make merry." And, as it was not lawful according to the law of Moses, to eat of the fruit of any tree, till the fifth year after the planting, see Levit. xix. 23.-25. And as Moses had threatened them for their disobedience, Deut. xxviii. 30. * Thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt rot gather the grapes thereof *." The prophe: here observes that then it shall not be so; but they should plant; and remain in their own land in peace and tranquillity ; so as to gather the pro- duce of their plantations, in due time, and enjoy it unmolested : as in verse 5th. u Yet again shalt thou plant vineyards on the mount- ains of Samaria; the planters shall plant, and shall eat the fruit as common.** Before we proceed, it is necessary to ob* serve, that DHVJ does not denote watchmen, as translated in the Bibles, (verse 6th.) anc^ understood by the Commentators ; but deso- tutors, destroyers. Sec. being derived from the Radix ^3 * s shewn in Lingua Sacra, under that root Tho Hebrew verb ^V?nj1 is derived from the Radix ^7n an <* ifnotc> that which, mny / used iu comiuqh \ *s w the fruit oi lh line ih the Mill year ofter iu being yUmed. on the Prophecies, 143 root. And these destroyers are the Romans who were the descendants of Edom ; as already mentioned in the course of this work. And they were called destroyers, on account of the war and desolation, which they spread over the greatest part of the world. And thus, the prophet calls them, in another place; (chapter iv. 16.) for in the former part of that chapter, he speaks of the destruction of the first temple; but in verse 16th, he speaks of the destruction of the second temple: and says, *?y IVVJim Publish ye pmDH flND V>X2 DHV: O^ttnY concerning Jerusalem, that destroyers are com- ing jrom a jar country. These denote the Romans that came with Vespasian and Titus: and who came from a far country : but Babylon could not properly be called a far country, in regard to Jerusalem. And Moses in his denun- ciations, (Deut. xxviii. 49.) says, *' The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth." This, a!l the Hebrew Commertators understand, to denote the Ro- mans. (See R. Levi Ben. Gershom, Abarbanel Sec.) and whom they to this day call QnVi Nazare< es. And of them the prophet Jeremiah ays, (ibid.) " And they shall lift up their voice 144 Dissertations voice against the cities of Judah." Because Vtspasion and Titus, first conquered the cities of Judah; and afterwards took Jerusalem, of whom the prophet says in verse J 7th. " Like keepers of fields are they round about her, be- cause she hath rebelled against me saith the Lord." And, as he had prophesied concerning both the first, and second destruction of Jerusalem; he says verse 1 8th. "Thy way and thy doings have done these things unto thee;" by the plural pronoun * H^tf these, the prophet plain- ly pointed to the destruction of the first, and second temples. And as the latter was most grievous, and went near to extirpate us : he observes * Thus reads all the printed copies ; thus also is it read, and under stood by all the Hebrew Commentators 5 by the Chaldee Paraphrase Jonathan Ben Uzziel ; and thus also the translators of the Bible under- stood it ; yet, Dr Blaney, in defiance of all these great authorities ; and without any reason assigned, renders it " a curse ;" what it was that led him to it, I cannot divine : unless tbat despising the points, (as the generality of Christians do ; not one of whom, was ever able to enter into the spirit the idiom, and phraseology of the language) he read H/tC " curse i '"stead of ^7^ these. Thus also I suppose he read r r r yy^"!'l"E ve f f r VJU re " c ^ e ^*- These are but small slips, compared - V - T with some, that I have mentioned, in my remarks on the necessity of the points ; (see Lingua Sacra. Vol 1st. page 25 27. &c) and as I shall shew more at large, when considering the scheme of correcting thf. present printed text, by manujcript-; : as already noticed in this work* on the Prophecies, 145 observes in the latter member of the verse " Such is thy calamity, for it is bitter; because it reacheth unto thy heart. " For this great calamity j he complains verse 18th. "My bowels, my bowels, I am pained; even the walls * of my heart; my heart is troubled within me; I cannot be silent; because thou hast heard, O my soul, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. Destruction upon destruction is pro- claimed ;" now what are we to understand by " destruction upon destruction" but the destruc- tion of the first, and second temples. All which, is a manifest proof, that on3 the destroyers de- notes the Romans; and of whom the prophet, in the prophecy we are treating of, says, verse 6th. " For there is yet a day unto the Lord our God, that the destroyers upon mount Ephraim shall cry, arise and let us go up to Ziom" For, as the prophet had in the preced- ing verses, spoken of the establishment and tranquillity of the nation; he informs us when that will be j and therefore says, there is a certain * The walls of the heart, undoubtedly denotes the pericardium ; a thin membrane of a conick figure, that resembles a purse, and contains the heait in its cavity: so that it may well be called the waUs of the heart \ as it BturountU and guards it like a wall. >oi. 2. T 146 Dissertations certain time appointed by God; (for that U what is properly meant by the term, " to the Lord our God :") that the Nazarenes or des- troyers, shall cry to each other upon mount Ephraim, arise, and let us go up to Zion. in order to conquer Jerusalem, and the holy land of Israel. But, when that day shall come, then Israel will rejoice; for then they will know that their salvation is near: and therefore, he says, verse 7th. " Sing with joy for Jacob, and cry aloud at the head of the nations : pub- lish ye, praise ye, and say, O Lokd, save thy people, the remnant of Israel." For as there will then be a time of distress to Jacob; but from which he will be saved, by his prayer; he therefore commands them to shout and pray, and say, O Lord, save thy people : and then the Lord will save them : as the prophet Daniel aays, xii. 1. "And there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation, even to that same time : and at that time thy people shall be delivered." He there** fore assures them, that immediately after this, God will bring the ten tribes from the north country, and the other parts where they were scattered : as in verse 8, and g. Behold, I will bring on the Prophecies. 147 bring them from the north country, and will gather them from the extremities of the earth : among them the blind and the lame, the woman with child, and she that travaileth together: a great company shall they return together. With weeping shall they come, and amidst supplica- tions will I lead them: I will conduct them to streams of water, in a strait way, wherein they snail not stumble: for I am a father to Israel, and Ephraim is my first-born." By " the blind and lame" the prophet shews that they will then be poor, weak and miser- able : and that the troubles and afflictions, near the lime of the redemption, will be so great ; that they will come weeping, crying, and mak- ing supplication to God, to deliver them from their oppressors; and to conduct them to the goodly land: and which he promises to do; because he is a father unto Israel, and Eph- raim is his first-born. This denotes, that the former love which God bore to them, was not extinguished; (see verse 3.) but operated as the motive of God's returning favor to Israel. And, as the great length of time, that the ten tribes will have remained in captivity, (it being now already upwards of two thousand three hundred 148 Dissertations hundred years) will be the cause of their being forgotten and lost among the nations; the pro- phet in the succeeding sentence, makes procla- mation concerning them. " Hear the word of the Lord, O ye nations, and declare it in the distant islands, and say, he that scattered Israel will gather him, and guard him, as a shepherd doth his flock." Ye (speaking to the nations) are not to imagine, that because they are thus long in captivity, that God hath forsaken them ; or that it was the power of Sennacherib solely that carried them captive : or that ye, by your power, have kept them thus long in captivity j no : the case is not so : but it was the Lord that scattered Israel; and he himself will gather him: for he maketh sore, and bindeth up; he woundeth, and his hands heal. And as a proof of this, he shews their preservation during this long and dreadful captivity : for how could it otherwise be possible, that they should thus continue for so many centuries in captivity, and not be lost, or mingled with the other nations, as already mentioned in the course of this work; if it had not been for his remark- ably providential care of them ; and which is beautifully expressed, by the shepherd's guard- ing on the Prophecies, 149 ing his flock: for as the shepherd sometimes lets his flock goat large; and at other times gathers them in : so does God by Israel. The prophet proceeds to speak of their rc demption; verse 11th. "For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, and ransomed him from a hand too strong for him." And, as during the reign of the kings of Israel, they were prevented from going up to Jerusalem, for fear, that they would return to the subjection of the kings of Judah; he in verse 12th, informs them, that at the future redemption it will not be so j for they shall no more offer their sacrifices before the golden calves; " But they shall come, and shall shout in the height of Zion ;" and which denotes the temple at Jerusalem. He also farther informs them, that they shall no more experience want, or famine, as was the case when they were wicked ; as the prophet Amos says, iv. 6 7. " And moreover I have given you cleanness of teeth in all your cities, and want of bread in all your places : and more- over I have withholden from you the rain, &c. * And therefore, he says, And they shall flock together to the good things of the Lord, for corn, and for wine, and for oil, and for the young 150 Dissertations young of the flock, and of the herd ; and their soul shall be as a well watered garden, and they shall not pine for hunger any more. Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, and the young men and old men together; for I will turn their mourning into joy; I will also com- fort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow." In verse 14th, the prophet speaks of the priests. "And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lord." For during the captivity, while the temple lay desolate, the priests were deprived of the gifts of the offerings, Sec. but at the restoration they will be satiated with the gifts of the rich offerings that will be brought to the house of God from all parts, as the prophet Isaiah says, (lx. 7.) All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered unto thee; unto thee shall the rams of Nebaioth minister, &c." In verse loth, the prophet in a most beautiful poetic figure, represents Rachel, the mother of Joseph, and Benjamin, (who was buried near Kamah, a city of Benjamin ;) as coming out of her grave, and bitterly lamenting the loss of her en the Prophecies. 15! her children; they being all either slain, of gone into exile. Thus saith the Lord; a voice hath been heard in Ramah, a lamentation of most bitter weeping; Rachel weeping for her children; she refuseth to be comforted for her children, because he is not," The reader will observe, that in this transla- tion, I have differed from the common transla- tion of the Bible : in making use of the singular pronoun he, instead of they : but I must inform him, that it is strictly conformable to the Hebrew word made use of by the prophet; ^'tf. And which was done, in order to distingnish the difference in the bitter lamentation that Rachel made for the loss of her children. It is well known, that on the division of the kingdom, ( 1 Kings, xii. \6. &c.) in the days of Rehoboam, Joseph and Benjamin were divided; for the two sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh, belonged to the kingdom of Israel ; but Ben- jamin remained with Judah (ibid 2).) Now, it is likewise well known, that the children of Joseph, viz. the tribes of Ephraim and Manas- seh, were part of the ten tribes, that were carried captive into Assyria, and were (2 King, xvii. 6.) placed in Halah and in Uabor b) the river I5j Dissertations river Gozen, and in the cities of the Medest and who never returned to the second temple: nor do we know to this day, where they are, or what is become of them. As to the tribe of Benjamin, we know that it was carried captive to Babylon with Judah; that it returned to the second temple^ and was again carried captive at the destruction of the second temple : and wc also know that it at present exists, the same as the tribe of judah. The prophet therefore* represents Rachel weeping for her children J because they were carried captive : and which denotes the tribe of Benjamin. But her great- est affliction is for the tribe of Joseph; be cause he is not : because he did not return to the second temple; nor does she know any thing of him : and therefore, the prophet says* she refuseth to be comforted for her children, because he is not: i.e. Joseph her eldest son. This is the reason, that the prophet made use of the singular pronoun "iJ^N and which also accounts for the repetition of rvj^'by * for her children) * Thi* repetition, Dr. Blanej in his new Translation of Jeremiah, lu< rejected with much conten.pt, as he says, it " carries internal marts ~)\ interpolation, being not only superfluous, but rather perplexing the sense, and loading the metro.'' Uut, had he been fully acquainted vut& on the Prophecies, 153 children; because she lamented the loss of both her children : but her grief was far more piercing for Joseph; and therefore she refused to be comforted; because he was not. And for this reason, she received distinct answers from God, concerning each of her children. And first of Benjamin; verse 16th. "Thus -saith the Loud, refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tests; for thy work shall have a reward, saith the Lord, and they shall return from the land of the enemy;" that is, from ihe sacred Language, so different in its idiom from all others ; especially, the prophetic part; (into the spirit of which, he was by no means able io enter) he would not have deckled so hastily on the word of God ; contrary to all the Hebrew printed B:bles ; the Hebrew Commentators; the Chaldce Paraphrast, and the received reading. All which, according to the explanation here given, perfectly agree with the accent affixed under the first J-^J^-^y and which shews that here is a pause: and T V T that pj^Q she refuselh, reads downwards : which makes the whole read smooth, beautiful, and affecting ; without the least superfluity, or perplexity. Since writing the preceding note, I chanced to look into the appendix of Dr Blaney's Translation , and there I find that Arch Bishop SeckeJ seemed to differ widely from the Dr. on this subject ; for he observes, ' There is an emphasis in the repetition of the word-; fV2^ /V S * Horace, Epist. i. 14. 7. B." Fratrem mxreutis, rapto de fratre dolentis. Insolabiliter. VOL. 2 U 154 Dissertations from Babylon. And, although they should go into captivity again; yet shall they in the end return to their own land: verse 17th. There is also hope in thy latter end, saith the Lord, and thy children shall return unto their own border." This is spoken of the future redemption. Having thus answered her concerning Ben- jamin; the prophet now proceeds to give her an answer concerning Joseph, verse 18. 1,9. " I have surely heard Ephraim lamenting him- self thus; Thou didst chastise inc, and I was chastised, like a steer not broken:" and being now better instructed by this chastisement, I thus ofFer up my prayer, " Turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repent* ed, and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh; I was ashamed, and also confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth." I received reproach on reproach : for the mis- conduct of my earlier days had fixed a blot upon my character, and subjected me to re- proach ; and therefore, when my present sins are noticed, those of my youth are also remem- bered; and I thus receive a double reproach; beinjr stn the Prophecies. 155 being accounted as one hardened in sin from his earliest youth. And as he was thus truly peni- tent, by a thorough confes>ion, and sincere repentance : the Lord says, verse 20:h. Is not Ephraim my precious son ? Is he not my darling child?" That is, thou shah no more be reproached for the sins that thou ha.st com- mitted in thy mature years, nor shalt thou bear the reproach of thy youth, for thou art my precious son : that is, when thou wast grown up, and hadst arrived to man's estate; then wast thou a son dear to me. And when thou wast a little child, then wast thou a fondly beloved child: " Wherefore, whenever I speak of him, I do earnestly remember him still;" It is the love I bear him, that I remember; and not his sins : " Therefore my bowels arj moved for him ; I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lord." And the consequence of this love is, that I will cause him to return from captivity; and will gather in his dispersed; and therefore addressing those of the kingdom of of Israel, he desires them to set up way marks, that they may again know the way back ; for by the same way that they went, they are to return; as in verse 21st. " Set thee up way marks, 156 Dissertations marks, place thee high poles; set thine heart towards the high-way, even the way thou went* est; for thereby shah thou return, O virgin of Israel, thou shalt return to these thy cities." And as the ten tribes were to continue such a long time in captivity, he says, verse 22d. " How long wilt thou move about, O thou backsliding daughter ? for the Lord hath crea* ted a new thing in the earth, a woman shall cause to turn about a man." By this figure, the prophet exhorts the nation not to despair of their redemption, on account of the superior strength of her enemies, who might be in-> duced to oppose her deliverance; for that God would so far interpose in her behalf, as to " create a new thing," that is, that she, who during the captivity, was as a poor weak woman, should " cause to turn about." should vanquish, or put to the rout, a man*; that is, the nations who had hitherto oppressed her; or who should oppose her deliverance ; all these, she should put to the rout, and make thcmjly before her ; and which is the real sense f SinDn shall cause to turn about : for they will Man U called *^3" (,rver > as being the stronger sexf is alsq having j'Wtr and might ovu the r^t "f tlw creation. vn the Prophecies. 157 will turn away, and flee before her, as those that turn about, and run away in battle. And here, I cannot help taking notice of the absurd-. ity of the opinion of those Commentators, who understand these words to relate to the miracu- lous conception of the virgin Mary without the operation of man : for the text cannot by any. fair construction whatever, be brought to im- ply any such thing. Indeed, this opinion is so barefaced a perversion of the text from its true meaning, that I am not in the least surprised at a learned Christian's determined opposition to it: and I must candidly acknowledge, that his impartiality does him great honor. I shall give his sentiments on this subject in his own words; as a confutation of the foolish and absurd hypothesis. " I cannot" says Dr. Blaney in his notes on this passage in Jeremiah, " at any rate concur in opinion with those Commentators, who understand these words to relate to the miraculous conception of the virgin Mary with- out the operation of man. They surely cannot by any construction be brought to imply any- such thing. Admitting that the word SinDn ma)- signify, shall encompass or comprehend in the womb) and that -qj, instead of an adult or strong 158 Dissertations strong man, may also signify a male child ; yet the words all together will still import no more, than that a woman shall conceive, or con- tain a male child. But this, it will be said, is nothing new or extraordinary. I grant it is not, and therefore have reason to presume that chis is not the sense intended. But the verb 2DD signifies to turn about, and consequently In Hiphil or Pihel may signify, to cause to turn about, that is, to repulse, or put to the tout, an opposing adversary. But to do this Implies a prevalency over him. Again, there Is a manifest oposition between |"Dp3 a woman, one of the feeble sex, and ^j which signifies not simply a man, but a mighty man, a hero, Or warrior* And therefore, A woman shall put to the rout, or repulse, a strong man, may by a proverbial form of speech denote, the weaker shall prevail over the stronger. Now this, it must be confessed, is in itself new and unusual, and contrary to the ordinary course of nature; but then it is ascribed to the interposing power of God, who is said therein to " create a new thing," or in other words, to work a miracle. The connection of this sense with the context is easy to be explained. The virgin of Israel is exhorted an the Prophecies* 15$ exhorted not to turn aside, or to decline the invitation given her to return, as she might, perhaps be disposed to do, through dread of the power of enemies, who would oppose her deliverance. For her encouragement she is told, that she had no reason to be apprehensive of the superior strength of any enemies, since God would work, a miracle in her favor, and enable her, though apparently weaker, to over- come and prevail against all their opposition. See verse 1 ] . By women weak and feeble per- sons are frequently designed; see chap. 1. 37* li. S. Isai. xix. 16." This reasoning is plain, and requires no. comment. To return: the prophet having thus spoken of the redemption of the ten tribes, called the kingdom, or house of Israel ; proceeds to speak f the restoration of the kingdom of J udah, verse 23. 24. &c. "Thussaith the Lokd of hosts, the God of Israel; again shall they use this speech in the land of J udah, and in the cities thereof, when I shall turn their captivity; the Lorn* bless thee, O habitation of justice, O mount- ain of holiness. And J udah shall dwell in it, and in all his cities together; husbandmen, and they that go about with (locks. For I hive refreshed 1 60 Dissertations refreshed the weary soul, and every soul that sorrowed for hunger have I filled." In these verses, the prophet speaks of their future happi- ness, both spiritual and temporal : and also informs us, that he saw this in a vision, in a dream of the night; as in verse 26th. Here- upon I awoke, and saw; and my sleep was pleasing unto me." For he was so violently effected with the sensations of jov, on the pleasing prospect of the happiness of the nation, that it awakened him. Here ends the second part of the prophecy. We now proceed to the third part of the prophecy; viz. the union of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah ; for as he had before spoken of them separately, he now speaks of them conjointly; verse 27th. "Behold the days come, saith the Lord, that I will sow the house of Israel, and the house of Judah, with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast." The prophet here shews, that they will multiply exceedingly ; as is the ease of a single grain of corn, which when sown pro- duces a great number; so will the blessing of increase be with them; and not only with them., but with their cattle also; agreeable to what Moses on the Prophecies* 171 Moses says, Deut. xxviii. 4. " Blessed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, &c." For as the punishments that had been denounced against them for their disobedience, had by God's special providence been brought on them to the full; so will they at the time of the redemption, enjoy the blessings to excess : and therefore, he says, verse 2&ih. " And it shall be, that as I have watched over them, to pluck up, and to break down, and to overthrow, and to destroy, and to afflict; so will I watch over them, to build, and to plant saith the Lord." In verse 29th, the prophet takes notice of the parable made use of by the nation during the captivity. " In those days they shall no more say, the fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children's teeth shall be set on edge. But every man shall die in his own iniquity ; every man that hath eaten the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge." The generality of Commentators have been of opinion, that this proverbial expression denotes, that in those future times, of which the prophet was speaking, the children should not be punished for the sins of vol 2. X 172 Dissertations of their fathers, as they were heretofore. To this opinion, I can by no means assent; for that part of Scripture, on which it is founded, Exod. xx. 5. and Deut. v. 9. where it is said, that, " God visiteth the sins of the fathers upon the children ; is meant of the sin of idolatry only : and when the children are also guilty of the said crime; then are the sins of the fathers and those of the children joined together, and they are punished accordingly *. But this, it is manifest cannot apply to the times of the Messiah; for then the sin of idolatry will be unknown : but the true sense of the expression is, that the nation now in captivity exclaims, 61 Our fathers have sinned, (Lament, v. 7.) but they are no more; and we have borne the punishment of their iniquities." For on ac- count of the sin of idolatry which our fathers were guilty of during the continuance of the first temple, they were carried captive; and the children which they have begotten, have re- mained in it ; and therefore, they made use of that * The sin of idol-try was most heinous ; it was nothing less than high treason against the majesty of God ; especially while the theocracy sub- sisted , it then-fore was guarded against by the severest penalties, under a dispensation expressly appointed to preserve the Israelites from tlie; eneral uint of idolatry, and to maintain and propoxate the. knowledge, of 'he One true GvA. on the Prophecies, 173 that proverbial expression; Ezek. xviii. 2. " The fathers have eaten sour grape?,, and the children's teeth are set on edge." But at the future redemption, it will not be so; for then, the earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord; as he will circumcise their hearts; so that in lieu of their fathers being carried into captivity, they will enjoy the redemption and salvation of the Lord; they therefore, will not say any more, that they have borne the iniqui- ties of their fathers; because they will have been redeemed from that captivity, wherein their fathers iniquity had brought them : and they will then say, " every man shall die for his own iniquity; whence it is clear, that the prophet spoke of their past condition; not of their future: for after their redemption, they will no more fall into sin; as the prophet says immedi- ately after verse 31st. &c. {{ Behold, the days come, saith the Lord , that I will make with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, a r*ew covenant : not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand, to bring them out of the land of Egypt: which covenant of mine they violated, although I was an husband unto them, saith 1 74 Dissertations saith the Lord. But this shall be the covenant, which I will make with the house of Israel ; after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law into their inward parts, and upon their heart will I write it." This properly denotes the Law which he had aforetime given to Moses: but by no means does it imply a new law, as some have erroneously imagined; but only a new covenant : and the immediate consequence of that covenant will be, that the law which he had given them of old, will be fixed in their inward parts, and written upon their hearts: and which is the reason, that the prophet made use of the verb 'nrO in the preter tense, (which if Dr. Blaney had been able to have compre- hended; he would not have had the trouble to have written, nor his readers that of reading a long note, about the sixteen or seventeen MSS. that have prefix i conversive. And his con- jecture about nrQ instead of nri3) / have given; because the law had been given of old; but by the new covenant, that law would be in their hearts; so that they should not swerve from the due performance thereof, as they did heretofore: then will that union take place, which the prophet speaks of in the latter mem- ber on the Prophecies* 175 ber of the verse, " And I will be their God, and they shall be my people." The prophet in verse 34th, informs us, that there will then be no necessity to instruct man- kind in the knowledge of their duty to God; as this knowledge will be as natural to them as the first principles inherent in man. He also informs us, that this will not be on account of the fear of punishment for what they had done; for that he would pardon their iniquity, and not remember their sin ; but that the real cause of the fear and knowledge of God, being so firmly fixed in the hearts of men, would be on account of the great and stupendous mirac- les which will then be wrought in their sight: and of which, no one will be able to entertain the least doubt. " And they shall not teach any more, every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, know ye the Lord . for they shall all know me, from the least of them, unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord; for I will pardon their iniquity, and their sin will I remember no more." The prophet then proceeds to shew that notwithstanding all their sufferings of the nation, yet should they never cease to be a nation; they 175" Dissertations they never should be mingled with, and lost, or swallowed up among the nations; but shall continue to exist as a distinct nation; verse 35. Sb\ and 37. " Thus saith the Lord, who hath appointed the sun for a light by day, the stated order of the moon and stars for a light by night, who quieteth the sea, when the waves thereof roar; the Lord of hosts is his name: if these ordinances shall depart from before me saith the Lord; then shall the seed of Israel also cease from being a nation before me for ever. Thus saith the Lord, if the heavens above can be measured, or the foundations of the earth be- neath be traced out; then will I also reject the whole seed of Israel, because of all that they have done saith the Lokd." This prediction, which hath been so fully, and so comple;ely accomplished, is a standing miraele to this very day, of the truth and verity of the word of God, delivered by the mouth of his prophet; for although it is upwards of seventeen hundred years since they have been driven out of their own country, and scattered in all parts, where they have suffered innumerable massacres and persecutions; (as already mentioned in the course of this work) such as no nation ever suffered a on the Prophecies* 177 suffered; yet are they not extinct, but still subsist as a distinct nation. And now, I fain Would ask the Deists, or modern philosophers, how it was possible for Jeremiah, who prophe- sied upwards of two and twenty hundred years ago *, thus to express himself in such clear and unequivocal terms, concerning the state of the nation, at this very day, as he has done; unless he had received it from God: from him to whom all things are known, blessed be his name. Amen. I must also take the liberty to observe, that it is demonstrable from this prophecy, that God never yet did, nor ever will, reject the house of Israel, as a nation, and take the Gentiles in their stead, as the generality of Christian writer* pretend; and which I suppose they found on those expressions, put into the mouth of Jesus, (Math. xxi. 4C. Mark. xii. 10. and Luke xx. 17.) no: no such thing ever will take place* 44 For the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance." (Deut. xxxii. o.) And Jeremiah was called to the proph'?t : c office, in the thirteenth yeai f king Jusiah , forty years before the !c=truction of the fiigt temple; which according to the Jewish ehronolog) , is l\\r year of the woild 3^98. (See Gans in Tsemacir David, ful. 15. U and as the proem year 1 7y<> js according to the same chronoh gy bb-S, it is plain that upwards of two thousand two hundred year, have e'ap^ed sine the delivery of this pro- phecy ; all uwiiifc that he did i.ot lU-iivcr it, till tin* latter _purt "f his life, 178 Dissertations And this prophecy, as well as that in chap*. xxxiii. 25. 26\ are the clearest evidence, that the Jews are never to be rejected by God, but to continue his people for ever. In verse 38th. the prophet gives a description of the circumference of the new city that is to be built on the site of Jerusalem. ; Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that the city shall be built unto the Lord, from the tower of Hananeel unto the corner gate : and the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Garebj and shall encompass Go- ath; and the whole valley of the dead bodies *, and of the ashes and all the fields unto the brook Kidron, as far as to the angle of the horse gate eastward, shall be holy to the Lord : it shall not be plucked up, neither shall it be thrown down any more for ever." From the preceding explanation of this prophecy, the five following fundamental principles are deducible. First, that the ten tribes called the kingdom of Israel, the principle of whom was Ephrairn, should also be restored at the future redemp- tion, as well as Judahj and which agrees with the This certainly was the valley of Himioni ; or the valley of Jehosha. phat, where all the a-sheo ami filth w.u carriwl u>, after Josiuh h?ji tlsiiltti it. on the Prophecies, 179 the fourth principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that immediately preceding the re- demption, the nations will go up to the land of promise, in order to conquer Jerusalem ; when God will there take vengeance on them : ax mentioned verse 6th. " For there is yet a day unto the Lord our God, that the destroyers upon mount Ephraim shall cry, arise, and let us go up to Zion." And which agrees with the second principle of Isaiah. Third, that the visible symbol of the She- chinah, or divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy, will be again restored to Jerusalem; as is said, verse 23d. " The Lord bless thee, O habitation of justice, O mountain of holiness." And which agrees with the eighth principle of Isaiah. Fourth, that after the future redemption, they will not go into captivity any more; for that God will circumcise their heart; and the earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord. And which agrees with the eighth and eleventh principles of Isaiah. Fifth, that Jerusalem will be greatly enlarged i* vol. S. Y 180 Dissertations in circumference : and which is an addition to what the prophet Isaiah had prophecied con- cerning the future redemption, and happinesi of the nation. He has also shewn in this prophecy, tint God will never cast off, nor reject the seed of Israel; and which agrees with what our legisla- tor Moses foretold upwards of three thousand years ago, u And yet for all that, when they be in the land of their enemies, I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break my coven- ant with them j for I am the Lord their God &c." (Lcvit. xxvi. 44-.) And in his prophetic Poem he hath also clearly pointed out to us the mercy of God in the preservation of the nation ; as shewn in the first volume, Sec. And which hath been so exactly accomplished to this very day, that we cannot but consider it as one of the most signal and illustrious acts of Divine Providence. And yet, Deists * and modern philosophers, scruple not to call Moses and the Prophets liars and impostors. When I thus see infidelity stalking abroad, in open day, I am lost in amazement and wonder, at the depravity of * See TJwnas TV.nA ags <>i' Reason* part i Id. on the Prophecies, 181 of human nature, that can shut its eyes against the conviction of truth : against what we all know to be true, and are ourselves eye witnesses of; I mean the preservation of an handful of people, scattered all over the face of the globe, and persecuted by both kings and people; by Heathens, Christians, and Mahometans, who all have conspired to ruin and extirpate this nation; and yet have not been able to effect it. For this, it is impossible for human wisdom to assign an adequate cause; but that it is the will of God who watches over, and preserves them for the great end of their redemption and salva* tion, by the hands of the true Messiah, accord- ing to the promises delivered by the mouths of his servants the Prophets. I must now observe that, none of the afore- mentioned fundamental principles contained in this prophecy, have hitherto been accomplish- ed: not at their return from Babylon; for those that returned from Babylon, were the people of Judah only, who had been carried captive by Nebuchadnezzar: but here the prophet tells us, that not only the captivity of Judah should be restored, but the captivity f Israel also; meaning the ten tribes that were 18 Dissertations were carried away long before, by Shalmaneser king of Assyria, and who still remain in that captivity ; having never returned to their own land, when those that were captive in Babylon went up; and which were only a few of Judah and Benjamin, and such as fell to them, and those not of the most respectable. But accord- ing to the terms of this prophecy, we are entitled to expect, not a partial, but a complete and universal restoration of both the kingdoms of Israel and Judah; when God will manifest himself, as aforetime, by the return of his divine presence to the temple. Again, it is well known, that the circumference of the city of Jerusalem that was built when they returned from Babylon, did not by any means accord with the description here given thereof by the prophet. Moreover, it is promised, that after this restoration, they should not go into captiv- ity more; neither should Jerusalem be plucked up, nor thrown down any more. And that " They should not teach any more, every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, say- ing, know ye the Lord; for they shall all know me, from the least of them, unto the greatest of them." But, it is well known, that during on the Prophecies, 18S during the second temple, they were so far From being thus filled with the knowledge of the Lord, that they were extremely wicked; and which wickedness, was the cause that Jeru- salem and the temple were plucked up, and thrown down by the Romans ; and they were carried into this long and dreadful captivity, where they have continued to this day; without either king or prince. From all which, it is manifest, that these great and glorious promises were not fulfiled at their return from Babylon. And, it is equally clear from the aforesaid reasons, that they never were accomplished by, or in the person of Jesus; whence it is manifest, that they remain to be accomplished by the hands of the true Messiah. As to what the generality of Christian writers assert, that it denotes the spiritual call of the Gentiles at the coming of Christ; is futile, and highly fallacious ; hecause, the prophet says, verse CHh, that those that are to be redeemed, are of the kingdom of Israel; emphatically, stiled Ephraim; because their first king Jtroboam was of that tribe. And that those that were scattered in captivity, are those that are to be gathered; (verse 10th.) "He that scattered Israel 184 Dissertations Israel will gather him." Whence it is clear to demonstration, that these promises cannot at any rate be applied to the Gentiles, who never went into any such captivity. The fifth prophecy, commences verse 36th, chapter xxxii, and is continued to verse 41st, of the same. The subject of this prophecy, is to assure us of the complete restoration of the nation in the latter days; when they are to have the entire and undisturbed possession of the land for ever; and are never to be removed from it, or be carried into captivity more. The prophet having in the immediately preced- ing part of the chapter, spoken of the destruc- tion of Jerusalem, (verse 28th.) " Behold I am about giving this city into the hand of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of Nebuchadnez- zar king of Babylon, and he shall take it. And the Chaldeans that fight against this city, shall enter, and shall set this city on fire, &c For because of mine anger, and because of mine indignation, hath this city been to me, from the day that they built it, even unto this day, to remove it from before my face, Sec." Now informs them, that although it was to be given int an the Prophecies* 18S into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar, yet was it not to be given to him absolutely, for ever, but only for a time: and which is, " Because of all the wickedness of the children of Israel, and the children of Judah, which they have committed to provoke me to anger, &c." But as their wickedness will not continue for ever; as there will come a time, when I shall gather my people together, and will cause them to return to this place, to Jerusalem; where they shall dwell in safety, and I will no longer hide my face from them, but they shall be my people; because they will then mend their ways, and will not do as they do at present; as the prophet says verse 36th. " And now there- fore thus saith the Lord God of Israel, con- cerning this city, of which ye say, it is deliv- ered into the hand of the king of Babvlon by the sword, and by famine, and by pestilence; behold, I will gather them out of all the countries whither I have driven them in mine anger, and in mine indignation, and in great v;rath." The prophet here makes u * of three terms, to denote the three different captivities; for " in mine anger," denotes the captivity of the ten tribes: "in mine indignation," the destruction 18f3 l)is$et tations destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar; ** and in great wrath," the present captivity, which is great and dreadful indeed ; and con- cerning which he says, " And I will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them to dwell securely." By which, he shews that they are not to go into captivity any morej but arc to dwell in peace and security. And this will be, because, " They shall be my people, and , I will be their God." For then, there will be no strange god's among them; but they will worship the Lord in sincerity and truth, and will no more return to sin : and although the hearts of men differ greatly in their affections, appetites, and passions ; yet in re- gard of their fear and duty to God, they will all be then of one mind; and from which they will never swerve : this will be effected by the great and stupendous miracles, that will be wrought in their sight; especially that of the resurrection ; (as already noticed, in the first volume, &c.) so that they will all have but one heart; verse 39th. " And I will give them one heart and one way, to fear me continually, for the good of them, and of their children after them," And as they will thus be for ever vir tuous. on the Prophecies, 187 tuous, God will also make an everlasting coven* ant with them ; for they will then be deserving of it; as they will never depart from him; verse 40th. " And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good; and the fear of mc will I put into their heart, that they shall not depart from me. And I will rejoice over them in doing them good, and I will plant them in this land assuredly, with all my heart, and with all my soul." For the evil which God said he would bring upon Jerusalem, was in his anger, and in his wrath : for he doth not desire the death of the sinner, but that he turn from his evil way, and live. But when they are deserv- ing of his goodness, then the Lord rejoiceth in his works; and therefore he said, I will re- joice over them in doing them good." Thus also says Moses, (Deut. xxx. 9.) " For the Lord will again rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers." In like manner, the prophet says, " And I will plant, them in this land, assuredly with all my heart and with all my soul." Because, when they were in the land at other times; they were not planted, so as vol 2. 188 Dissertations as to take deep root; as they were carried cap* tive from it; but at the future redemption, they shall be planted in truth, so as to become a durable plant, as it is in "my heart, and my soul." For they shall no more be removed from it; nor ever go in any other captivity. From the preceding explanation of this pro- phecy, the four following fundamental principles are deducible. First, the reassembling of the nation, at the time of their future redemption; and which agrees with the third principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that the ten tribes will also return at the future redemption and which agrees with the fourth principle of Isaiah. Third, that the conjugal union (if I may be allowed the expression) of God with the nation, will again be as aforetime : as the prophet savs, " And I will be their God." And which agrees with the eighth principle of Isaiah. Fourth, that they are never to go into captiv- ity more : and that God will circumcise their heart ; and put his fear into their heart for ever : and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Now, it is well known that, none of these glorious on the Prophecies, 189 glorious promises were accomplished at their return from Babylon; for then, their situation was the reverse of what is here promised. Neither can it be said, that they ever were fulfiled in the time of Jesus. And it would only be wasting of time to no purpose, to shew the futility and absurdity of applying them to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christian writers. Whence it is manifest, that these promises remain to be accomplished at the coming of the true Messiah. The sixth prophecy commences chapter xxxiiid. verse 1st, and is continued to the last verse of the same. Verse 1st. "And the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah a second time, whilst he was still confined in the court of the prison, saying." The term a " second time," has been variously explained by the different commentators; but without entering into the merits of their differ- ent opinions, I shall offer what appears to me to be the true state of the case; and which agrees with the opinion of the learned Abarbanel ; and is in perfect coincidence with the arrange- ment of the chapters. After the prophet had delivered the prophecy (which 150 Dissertations (which we have just explained) concerning the future redemption of the nation ; he, in the immediately succeeding section, speaks of their return from Babylon: having first premised thus verse 42. " For thus saith the Lord, as I have brought upon this people all this great evil, so will I bring upon them all the good which I speak concerning them." And which denotes the promise of their future redemption, as mentioned verse 37? &c. However, long before this, he observes, they will be visited in their captivity in Babylon, and permitted to build the second temple, where they will again buy fields, &c. verse 43. 44. " And fields shall be bought in this land, of which ye say, it is desolate without man or beast, it is given into the hr.ds of the Chaldeans. Fields shall men buy with money, drawing up writings also, and sealing, and causing witnesses to attest, in the land of Benjamin, and in the environs of Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the hill country, and in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south ; for I will reverse their captivity, saith the Loud." From the words of the prophet, it is plain that on the Prophecies, 191 that those purchases should only be " in the land of Benjamin, and in the environs of Jeru- salem, and in the cities of Judith, and in the cities of the hill (country ,) and in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south :" all which, was the inheritance of Judah and Ben- jamin ; (as may be seen in Josh. xv. 21. 33. 48. and xviii. 28.) and by which, the prophet informed us, that the tribes of Judah and Ben- jamin only, would return from Babylon, to the restoration of the second temple; and concern- ing whom he says, " I will reverse their captiv- ity." But that the other tiibes whom Sennacherib had carried captive would not then return. And, after that God had thus revealed to the prophet the redemption from Babylon, in which Judah and Benjamin were to return; he in another vision, shewed him the future restor- ation ; when not only Judah and Benjamin, should return; but the kingdom and house of Israel also. And as this vision was concerning the future redemption, it says, <{ And the word of the Lord came to Jeremiah a second time;" because the future redemption, is the second in regard to that of Babylon, which is mentioned above. We are also informed that " he was stilt ig% Dissertations Still confined in the court of the prison," thereby indicating that, his condition was similar to the state of the nation; for as he was confined many days in the court of the prison, where he receiv- ed those two visions ; the one, of the particular redemption of Judah and Benjamin from Baby- lon ; and the other, of the general restoration of the whole nation ; so would Israel be confined in the prison of the captivity for a long time; where they would be considered as a butt, or mark to shoot at; and therefore, the prophet made use of the term flnDCH the prison ; be- cause it also denotes a butt or mark to shoot at, as well as a prison. See Lingua Sacra Radix to: 3d. In verse 2d, the prophet speaks of both the redemptions. Thus saith the Lord, the doer of it," by the pronoun pj affix it, the prophet meant the redemption from Babylon ; and whicb was, as if he had said, it will not be Cyrus that will do it, but God hirnselT; as he will stir up his spirit to accomplish it. And of the future redemption, the prophet says^ " The Lord iormeth it, to prepare it, the Lord is his name." For as the future redemption will be by far a greater miracle than that from Babylon, the prophet on the Prophecies, J<)S prophet speaks as.if it required great preparation. And as God had before commanded him not to pray for them, xi. 14 and xiv. 11. " And as for thee, pray not for this people, neitheF lift up cry or prayer for them, neither inter* cede with me; for I will not hear thee." He therefore now grants him permission to pray to him, in behalf of the nation at the time of the future redemption : verse 3. " Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and I will shew thee great things, and mighty things, which thou knowest not." For as these great and mighty things did not concern the redemption from Babylon, of which he had spoken in the preced- ing chapter, he with just propriety said, " which thou knowest not," because he had not yet shewn him the vision; and therefore proceeds verse 4th. " For thus saiih the Loud, the God of Israel, concerning the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown down by the mounts and by the sword; that are come to fight on the part of the Chaldeans, and to fill them with the dead bodies of the men, whom I have slain in mine anger, and in my wrath, and upon account of all the wickedness of whom I have hid my face from 194 Dissertations from this city." But although God would thuA punish them, yet, would he himself save and redeem them, verse 6th. " Behold, I will bring it health and cure," that i, to Jerusalem i and concerning Judah, he says, " And I will heal them; I will also reveal unto them abun- dant peace and truth : and this redemption will not be as was the visitation of Babylon, when only a part of Judah and Benjamin returned; for at the future redemption, I will gather both Judah and Israel; and will cleanse them of all their sins: verse 7. 8. " And I will cause the captivity of Judah, and the captivity of Israel to return; and I will build them as at the first. And I will cleanse them of all their iniquity, which they have been guilty of towards me; and I will pardon all their iniquities, which they have sinned against me, and which they have transgressed against mc." The prophet then proceeds to speak of the oreat joy and happiness which the nation will then enjoy ; for though Jerusalem at the deso- lation thereof, "Was set apart as unclean; (Lament, i. 8,) her virgins were afflicted, and she herself was in bitterness ;" Yet shall it then be far otherwise : (verse 9. 10.) " And it shall be to on the Prophecies 195 to me a name of joy, a praise, and a glory, among all the nations of the earth, which shall hear of all the good that I do with them ; and they shall fear and tremble because of all the good, and because of the prosperity that I procure unto it, Jerusalem. Thus saith the Lord, yet again shall be heard in this place, of which ye say, it is desolate without man and without beast, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are desolate with- out man, even without an inhabitant, and without beast; the voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, Praise ye the Lord of hosts, for the Lord is good, for his mercy endureth for ever; and of them that shall bring the sacrifice of thanksgiving into the house of the Lord; for I will restore the captivity of the land as at the first, saith the Lord." He also informs us of the blessing that is to attend their sheep and herds, verse 12. 13. "Thus saith the Lord of hosts, again shall there be in this place that is desolate without man and without beast, and in all the cities thereof, an habitation of shepherds folding vol. 2. A a j6 Dissertations folding sheep. In the cities of the hill country, and in the cities of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the environs of Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall flocks pass again under the hands of him that numbereth them saith the Lord." The prophet then proceeds to speak of the happiness that the nation is to enjoy during the glorious reign of the true Messiah; verse 14. &c. " Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will perform that good thing, which I have spoken concerning the house of Israel, and concerning the house of Judah. In those days, and at that time, will I cause to grow up unto David a branch of righteousness, and he shall execute judgment and justice in the land. In those days Judah shall be saved, and Jeru- salem shall dwell in safety : and this is what the Lord shall call it, our righteousness.'* Jerusalem will then be so called. And in like manner, the prophet Ezekiel says, (xlviii. 35.) " And the name of the city from that day shall be the Lord is there." He also informs us, that at the future re- demption, there will not be any division of kingdoms between Israel and Judah, as there was an the Prophecies. J 97 was aforetime; but that the Messiah the son of David, will reign over the house of Israel, as well as over the house of Judah verse 17th. For thus saith the Lord, there shall not be a failure in the line of David of one sitting upon the throne of the house of Israel." Thus much for the line of the kings. In verse 18th, he speaks of the line of the priesthood. Neither shall there be a failure in the line of the Priests the Levites of one offering before me burnt- offerings, and to burn meat-offerings, and to perform sacrifice continually." And, in order to give force to this prophecy, the prophet received the following vision; verse 19, &c. " The word of the Lord came also to Jeremiah, saying, thus saith the Lord, if ye can make void my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, so that they be not daily and nightly in their season; then also shall my covenant be made void wiih David my servant, that he shall not have a son reigning upon his throne; and with the Levites the Priests my ministers." By the prophets making Use of the pronoun " ye," it is clear that he addressed himself to the house of Israel; for it is well known, that when the ten tribes, or house of Israel, igS Dissertations Israel, revolted from the royal line of David, that they also endeavoured to destroy the sacer- dotal line, which had descended from Aaron : for as Jeroboam was not of the seed of David, so he also " made priests of the lowest order of the people, which were not of the sons of Levi." (1 Kings, xii. 31.) God therefore tells them, that as they are not able to make void his covenant of day and night, so shall they not be able to make an eternal failure and interruption in these two lines. And although they have been greatly diminished, yet wi'l God cause them to multiply exceedingly : verse 22d. " As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, nor the sand of the sea measured: so will I mul- tiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me." The prophet then informs us, that he had another vision, by which God shewed him the futility of the argument made use of by the free thinkers of the nation; as well as the profligate part of the priests: verse 23, &c. " The word of the Lord came also to Jeremiah, saying, hast thou not observed what this people have spoken, saying, the two families which the Lord hath chosen, he hath even rejected them? And on the Prophecies. jag And they have treated my people with scorn, so as not to consider them any more as a nation." For when the descendants of those two families saw that the nation was carried into captivity, they imagined that they were totally rejected; they therefore took no pains to in- struct the people, and to lead them into the right path; because they considered the nation as lost in captivity, and past redemption: but this, he assured them was not the case; for, (verse 25. 26\) " Thus saith the Lord, if my covenant be not daily and nightly, the ordinances of heaven and earth if I have not appointed; then will I cast off the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so as not to take of his seed to be rulers unto the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob : for I will reverse their captivity, and I will have mercy upon them." These words, we may observe, (says Abarbanel) are the regular inference of a syllogism, the mi- nor of which is suppressed, but may be supplied thus, But my covenant is daily and nightly, and I have appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth, therefore I will not cast off the seed of Jacob, Sec. He also informs us how and when this will be ; by saying, " for I will reverse their 200 Dissertations their captivity, and will have mercy upon them," which is, as if he had said, true, in their captivity, they have neither king, nor prince: but I will reverse their captivity at the time of the future redemption; and then, shall a king of the line of David reign over them; and there shall not be a failure in the line of the Priests the Levites&c. as mentioned verse 16th. From the explanation here given of this important prophecy, the four following fun- damental principles, are clearly deducible. First, that God will perfectly heal the wound of Israel and Judah, which they have received in this long and dreadful captivity; and redeem them from it; as is said, verse 6. 26. " Behold, I will make it perfectly sound and whole, and will heal them ; " For I will reverse their captivity, and I will have mercy upon them." And which agrees with the third principle of the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that at the future redemption, not only Judah and Benjamin will return, as they did to the second temple, but the house of Israel also; as mentioned verse 7th. "And I will bring back the captivity of Judah, and the captivity of Israel^ and I will build them as, en the Prophecies. 201 as at the first." And which agrees with the jourth principle of Isaiah. Third, that at the future redemption, a king of the seed of David is to reign over them ; as mentioned verse 15th. " In those days, and at that time I will cause to grow up of the line of David a branch of righteousness. &c." And which agrees with the tenth p?inciplc of Isaiah. Fourth, that after the future redemption, they shall not go into captivity more: as mentioned verse 17th. &c. " There shall not be a failure in the line of David of one sitting upon the throne of the house of Israel, neither shall there be a failure in the line of the Priests the Levites," continually. If ye can make void my covenant of the day, &c. Then shall my covenant be made void with David my servant, &c." And which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Now it is clear from all history, both sacred and profane, that none of these glorious promises have ever been fulfiled. Not at their return from Babylon; for then they did not receive a perfect cure for the wound of the captivity; as they were in almost continual subjection to the Persian3, Greeks, and Romans; neither did 20 Dissertations did the ten tribes return to the second temple: and during the continuance of which, David was without a descendant of his family sitting on the throne of Judah or Israel, in any sense whatever; as the kings that they had, were of the race of the Asmoneans, and Herodians. And from the destruction of Jerusalem by the Ro- mans to the present time, they have neither had a king, nor a regular priest-hood offering burnt- offerings, &c. before the Lord; so that it is manifest, that hitherto there has been a failure and interruption both in the royal line of t)avid, and in the sacerdotal one of Levi. This is a plain proof that the prophecy alludes not to any time that is already past, but respects that which is to come : and is also a demonstration, that this prophecy, was not fulfilcd in the person of Jesus; for he did not restore the ten tribes; nor did he heal the wound of their captivity. On the contrary, it is well known that a few years after his death, according to the pre- diction of Daniel, their temple was burnt, their chief city destroyed, and their country laid waste. Thousands and tens of thousands of them were destroyed by the sword, and by famine. cK:c. and ihe remainder carried into this long on the Prophecies. S03 long and woeful captivity; where they have suffered such dreadful persecutions, as no nation ever suffered. So that instead of procur- ing for them, the great and exalted happiness merrioned in this prophecy, they have ex- perienced iiothing but shame and misery, since the t;me of his appearance on earth : and which is a demonstration, that he could not be the Messiah, promised to the nation. As to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christ- ians, who pretend that in a spiritual sense the kingdom of Christ, the son of David, has been for some time established over those whom the Apostle calls the Israel of God," (Gal. vi. 16.) and the "children of Abraham," (Gal, iii. 70 meaning thereby what Christians call true believers, whether of the Jews or Gentiles, And also, that in the church of Christ there hath been a constant and uninterrupted succes- sion of persons appointed to perform the public offices of religion, although not taken out of the family of the Priests and Levites. And the perpetuity of this kingdom and this priest-hood, is, in the opinion of many learned Christian expositors, looked upon as a full and authentic completion vol 2, B b 404 Dissertations completion of the intention of this prophecy. But this, (as a learned Christian commentator * observes) seems to be spiritualizing too far." Too far indeed, when there is not even the least shadow of reason, to support this false and absurd hypothesis : for the Israel, of which the prophet speaks, are those that have been scattered in captivity, and whom God will never reject, or cast off as a nation : as shewn in the preceding prophecy ; and other parts of this work. Besides, the prophet does not say a syllable about a spiritual kingdom; but his whole discourse is concerning a temporal one; where the Messiah, the lineal descendant of David, and his successors, are to set on the throne of Israel. When judah is to be saved, and Jerusalem is to dwell in security. Their flocks arc to increase in all their possessions. The priests are to offer burnt -offerings, and mcat-offferings, and sacrifices for ever. And which priests are to be of the Levitcs, the descendants of Jacob; with whom God's cov enant is never to be made void ; (as mentioned verse 20. &c) And which is also a demonstra- tion of the vanity and falsity of Paul's reasoning, concerning Di. BUney. See his Note on thh placr. on the Prophecies. 205 concerning the change of the priest-hood, as mentioned in his epistle to the Hebrews ; (chap, vii. 12.) and on which, I suppose this position of the Christians concerning their priest-hood, is founded. But nothing can be more fallacious than the reasoning of Paul; (as will be shewn at large, in the second part of this work ; when we come to consider those prophecies which Christ- ians only apply to the Messiah, but which will be shewn not to be applicable to the Messiah) for I am confident that there is not any authority in the Old Testament, to warrant such reason- ing : nor is there any foundation for the scheme of a spiritual kingdom of the Messiah, contained therein. The seventh prophecy is contained in the two last verses of chapter ivth. of the Lament- ations of Jeremiah. Verse 21, 22. "Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, that dwellest in the land of Uz ; unto thee also shall the cup pass over; thou shalt be intoxicated, and shalt expose thy nakedness. The punishment of thine iniquity is at an end, O daughter of Zion, he will not cause thee any more to go into captivity : he hath visited thine iniquity, O daughter of Edom ; he 206* Dissertations he hath discovered thy sins." The prophet thus corr.forts the daughter of Zion, by assuring her that she had suffered the whole of her punish- ment; and consequently had nothing mo r e to apprehend of any future captivity and also that the punishment of those that had persecuted her, was now to begin; and which denotes the time of the future redemption: when God will not only redeem the nation; but will also in an exemplary manner, punish all those that per- secuted them during this long and dreadful eaptivity ; as already shewn in the course of this work; and will be farther seen in the explanation of the remaining prophecies) for the words of the prophet can by no means apply to their return from Babylon : for then, it could not be said, that, " the punishment of their iniquity was at an end." And with much less propriety could the prophet say, " he will not cause thee to go into captivity any more." For in the first place, it is well known that, when they came out from Babylon, they were not free; and after their return, during the continuance of the second temple, they were in almost continual subjection, to the Persians, Greeks, and Romans; the last of whom, four hundred and w the Prophecies, 207 and ninety years after their return, destroyed their city and temple, and carried them into captivity, where they have remained to this day. Neither did the cup pass unto the daugh* ter of Edom, at their return from Babylon : for the Edom here mentioned, denotes the Romans; who were descended from the dukes of Esau, or Edom, as I have shewn, in the first volume, &c. and as will be shewn more largely in the explanation of the prophecy of Obadiah, which treats solely concerning Edom. Whence it is manifest that, this prophecy, delivered for the comfort of the daughter of Zion, has not yet been accomplished : not at their return to Babylon; nor yet in the time of Jesus : and it would be only wasting of time, to shew that it can by no means be applied in any sense what- ever, to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christ- ians : consequently, it remains to be fulfiled at the future redemption of the nation, by the hands of the true Messiah. These great and important prophecies of Jeremiah, which he prophesied concerning the future restoration of the nation, contain six of the thirteen fundamental principles contained in the prophecies of Isaiah, viz. First, the vengeance 20& Dissertations vengeance which God will take on the nations at the time of the future redemption, and the destruction that he will bring upon them; for all the evil which they have done to Israel ; and which agrees with the first principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, the salvation of Israel, and their redemption from this captivity, in which they have been scattered all over the world % and which agrees with the third principles of Isaiah. Third, that at the future redemption, the ten tribes that were carried captive to Assyria, &c. will also return : and which agrees with the fourth principle of Isaiah. Fourth, that the future redemption will not take place, till after they have been a very long time in captivity, and suffered innumerable hardships, and afflictions : and which agrees with the seventh principle of Isaiah. Fifth, that the visible symbol of the divine presence, and the holy spirit of prophecy, will again be restored to them, as it was aforetime; when the secret of God was upon their taber- nacle ; they will also attain the highest degree of wisdom, and knowledge of the Lord; and which agrees with the eighth principle of Isaiah. Sixth, on the Prophecies, 20$ Sixth, that at the future redemption, a king of the lineage of David, will reign over Israel and Judah together, the same as David did : and which agrees with the tenth principle of Isaiah. Seventh, that after the future redemption, God will circumcise their heart ; so that they all together, both great and small, will fear him in such a manner, that they never will return to sin any morej consequently, they will never be doomed to any other captivity : and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. As to the other principles of Isaiah, viz. First, that the future redemption, will exactly resemble that of Egypt. Second, that there is a certain fixed and determinate time appointed by God, for the redemption of his people: for they will not be redeemed for the merit of the nation in that age; as there will be such a number of sinners, and unbelievers amongst them, that they will not be worthy of being redeemed; but the promise of God, must be accomplished, as shewn in the prophecies of Isaiah, Third, that those of the nation, who apostatized through fear of persecution; will return to God, with their whole heart, and partake of the happiness of the future redemption. Fourth, that at the time #1$ Dissertations time of the future redemption by the Messiah, the nations will all acknowledge the pure Unity of God and receive his Law. Fifth, that universal peace will then reign in the world : so that nation shall not lift up spear against nation, nor shall they learn the art of war any more. Sixth, that the dead shall live, and rise tip out of their graves. Of those six principles, mentioned by Isaiah, Jeremiah did not prophecy, as he did not receive any vision from God concerning them. But on the other hand, we find in his prophecies, a promise of two future event*, not spoken of by Isaiah. First, the name of the Messiah; and, secondly, the enlarged circumference of Jeru- salem ; as shewn in the explanation of his fourth prophecy. ITISSERTATION V. The Pi^ophccks of Ezekicl. X HE fifth, who prophesied concerning the redemption, and future happy restoration of the o)i the Prophecies. 211 the nation, was Ezekiel, the son of Buzi; from whose writings, I shall select such pro- phecies, as in a clear and unequivocal manner, speak of their future restoration, and the extra- ordinary happiness they are to enjoy under the Messiah, and his successors, the princes of the house of David. The first prophecy commences verse 14th. of chapter 1 1th, and is continued to the last verse of the same. For the better understanding of this prophecy, it is necessary to premise, that Jehoiachin understanding from the prophecies of Jeremiah, which he delivered concerning Jehoiachim, that he had exhorted him to bow his neck to the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and live, that the land might not be made desolate; in consequence thereof, when Nebu- chadnezzar came up against Jerusalem in the beginning of the reign of Jehoiachin, (2 Kings xxiv. 22,) he went out to him, together with, his mother, his servants, his princes, and his officers ; and the king of Babylon took him, and carried away all the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the treasures of the king's house voi,. 2. G c gig Dissertations house, and cut in pieces all the vessels of gold, which Solomon king of Israel had made. And carried captive all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour. And carried them all to Babylon. And made Zedekiah king in Jerusalem. When thereforej Jehoiachin, and his princes, and all the people that were carried captive with him, saw, that Zedekiah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem remained in peace, and that the city was not given into the hands of the Chaldeans; and that they, because they believed the words of the prophet, and went forth to the king of Babylon, and submitted to him, were carried captive; they repented exceedingly, in that they had thus listened to the words of Jeremiah, and went forth to Nebuchadnezzar. Now, in order to comfort them, this vision was revealed to Ezekiel, who was among them; as he himself says, (chap, i verse first.) t; And I was among the captives by the river Chebar, the fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity," in which vision he was informed, that the enemy and oppressor, would soon enter the gates of Jerusalem; (as Abarbanel has clearly shewn in his explanation uf that prophecy.) And therefore, in the second an the Prophecies. 213 second vision which he saw in the sixth year, he saw as if the spirit of God had taken him up, and brought him to the east-gate of the Lord's house; where were some of the men of Jerusa- lem; when the Lord said unto him, son of man, these are the men that devise iniquity who say, this city is the caldron, and we are the flesh," by which they meant, that they should die in full mature age; even as the choice pieces are not taken out of the cal- dron, till they are perfectly done. But in opposition to this, God tells them, true, it shall be as you say, but not as ye imagine : for if Jerusalem is the caldron, it is the caldron of the slain: for many of you shall perish in it; but ye shall be taken out, and cut to pieces elsewhere, verse 7th. li Therefore thus saith the Lord God; your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, they are the flesh, and this city is the caldron :" and verse Cjth, il And I will bring you forth out of the midst thereof, and will deliver you into the hand of strangers, &c." And because Ezekiel seemed greatly effected at this; verse ]3. "Then fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice; and said, ah, Lord God, wilt thou make a SI 4 Dissertations a full end of the remnant of Israel ? It therefore was necessary, that God should inform the prophet of the evil discourse which they held concerning their brethren that were carried into captivity; and for which, they also were deservedly doomed to go into captivity - and for this reason, the prophet had the following vision, verse j4, &c. " And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, thy fellow cap- tives, and all the house of Israel even all of them; of whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, they are removed far from the Lord : unto us this land is given for an inheritance." Christian Commentators have thought that, the second yr\tf thy brethren^ ought to be omit- ted * . but this is owing to their not being able to enter into the spirit of the idiom of the prophetic language ; for the first *yp& thy brethren^ denotes those that were carried captive with him : and the second "yntf thy brethren^ denotes the ten tribes: and on account of the great number of them, he says, And all the house of Israel even all of them." And i: of whom * See the Note on thn place, in the Archbishop of Armagh's new Translation of E :ukie|. on the Prophecies. 215 whom the i habitants of Jerusalem said, they are removed, &c. unto us this land is given &c." And in answer to which, the prophet says, verse Jo. Therefore say, thus saith the Lord God; although I have cast them far off among the nations, and although I have scatter- ed :hem in the countries; yet will 1 be unto them as a little * sanctuary, in the countries; whither thev shall come." That is, although they are removed from the great sanctuary ; yet wiil I give them such favour among some of the nations where they are driven, that they shall be allowed to have Synagogues, which shall be to them, as little temples, as having some small holiness, in comparison of the great temple at Jerusalem; and where they shall as>emble to pray umo me, to deliver them from the!r affliction; and which, it is well known, hath oi(en been the case during this woeful captivity, when the naior. hath laboured under some dreadful persecution, &c. The * Dr. Newcome translates J2*>J ttPlp/^ tc a sanctuary for a short time," what was h:s reason for thus ji.rv^tmg the text, from its true sense, contrary to theop.nion of the Hebrew Commentators, and to the received reading, 1 know not : a he has not thought proper to acquaint us what authority he had for so doing : nor of the use he intended to make of it: unless it was, to o.p' -e as much a- m his power, the corruptions of the present printed t?xt ; a:id which seems to be the sole aim. of all the authors of the new and metrical translations. SI 6* Dissertations The prophet then proceeds to tell them, thst those that were already carried captive, and those that are to be carried into captivity ; shall all be redeemed in the latter days, verse 17. * s Therefore say, thus saith the Lord God; I will assemble you from the people, and I will gather you from the countries where ye have been scattered; and I will give you the land of Israel." Then shall the ten tribes also be gather- ed ; and of whom the prophet speaks in the third person: verse 18th. "And they shall come thither, and shall take away from thence all the detestable things thereof, andal! the abominations thereof." Thus, will those thatreturn from cap- tivity in the latter di^ys, cleanse the land from all the pollutions of the false worship of those na- tions, that shall then hz in possession of the land. And although in former times, there Mas great enmity between Judah and Israel: nay, even between those of Judah that remained with Zedekizh, and those that were carried captive with Jehoiachin; yet the prophet assures us, that a spirit of unanimity will then reign among them; verse 19th. "And I will give them one heart, and a new spirit will I put within you." And because when they were in the on the Prophecies. 217 the land, they forsook the Lord ; provoked the Holy One of Israel ; and went backward: he therefore tells them, in the latter member of the verse, and verse 20th. " And I will take away the heart of stone from their flesh : and I will give them an heart of flesh : that they may walk in my statu tes ; and keep my judg- ments, and do them; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God. The prophet then proceeds to speak again of those that remained in Jerusalem : and who had so shamefully traduced their brethren in captiv- ity though they were by far more wicked : and therefore teils them, that they shall soon be removed from Jerusalem; verse 21. Szc. < But as for them whose heart walketh in the true spirit * of their detestable things, and their abominations; their way will I recompense upon their heads, saith the Lord God." And therefore, * Th : s \h the real sense of the word ^jS the heart of their detestable ihinps ; for the prophet meant to shew the eauernes.; and avidity with which they pursued the commission of these abominations ; even to the very heart and spirit of them : tt'.e which, it those profound critics, who are so fond of finding corruptions in the poor printed text, had rightly understood, it would have saved th m a deal of trouble in forming conjectures ; as may be seen from the following Note of Or Ne-vcome 21. But (/'all 1 read ( "/JO Mr Dimock nu.k-.-i th same conjecture, and refers to v IS. *} sfgoitic.- si, quod si, Cso;d vGO *?3 V1!S tne original reading of MS. 1.^(5. Houbigant observes that the former ^S? > s a mani- fest Corruption : and proposes Sj^ ^'y) : ' Thus do these critics bewilder tliejiuel-yes, in forming conjectures to vuuder the printed te.st. g 1 8 Dissertation? therefore, the prophet mentions irtnroediiitely after, 6i Then the Cherubim raised their v 'ns.s t and the wheels were beside them; and the giory of the God of Israel was ov.r them above. And the glory of the Lord went up from the midst of the city." For this ascent of the glory of God from the midst of the city, was emble- matical that God would desert Jerusalem, in order to deliver it into the hands of the enemy. Thus ended the vision, as mentioned, in the latter member of verse 24. 4 f And the vision which I had seen went up from me." veise 25. *' Then I spake unto them of the captivity all the words of the Lord, which he had shewed me." "Which was, that the inhabitants of Jerusalem, would soon be removed from thence; for that he had already seen the glory of God, ascend from the midst of the city, which was emblematical of God's deserting Jerusalem, and leaving it a prey to the enemy. But that the ten tribes that were carried captive, as also the captivity of Jehoiachin, together with all those that were to be carried captive from Jerusalem &c. should nevertheless, all together return in the latter days, to their own land; when God would circumcise their un* circumcised on the Prophecies, S19 circumcised heart; that they may be his people, in truth, and injustice, and in righteousness. From this explanation of the prophecy, the following fundamental principles, are clearly deducible. First, the future salvation, and redemption of Israel ; and which agrees with the third principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that the ten tribes that were carried captive to Assyria, will also return: and which agrees with the fourth principle of Isaiah. Third, that God will circumcise their heart, and give them a new sphit; so that they shall not return to sin any more; consequently, they will not go into captivity any more: and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah, These principles have never yet been accom- plished; not at their return from Babylon; nor yet in the person of Jesus: neither can they by any means be explained according to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christians : whence it is manifest that they remain to be fulfilled at the appearance of the true Messiah. The second prophecy commences verse 32, of chapter xxth. and is continued to the end ol the last verse of the same. vol S. D d Thi? 220 Dissertations This prophecy, (as the learned Abarbanel observes) is of the utmost importance; and requires our most serious attention ; as it contains an account of the greatest part of our sufferings, which we have already undergone; as also a true picture of the present impious and irreligious behaviour of our nation ; although, it is upwards of two and twenty hundred years since the delivery of this prophecy : con- sequently, there cannot be a stronger proof of the truth and verity of divine revelation, than this. It must be observed, that this prophecy, may be said, to commence verse 2d, of this chapter. " Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying: son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them, thus saith the Lord God, are ye come to inquire of me ? As I live, I will not be inquired of you, saith the Lord God." For there he begins to relate the history of the Israelites from the time that they were in bondage in Egypt ; as also of the idolatry that they committed there; and how God endeavoured to reclaim them, and lead them into the paths of righteousness. That he afterwards brought them out of the land of Egypt* on the Prophecies. 221 Egypt, and led them into the desert; and gave them his law, statutes, and judgments: but they were sinful in the wilderness, for which he thought to consume them; but spared them for his name's sake. Yet, after they were brought into the land flowing with milk and honey, the glory of all lands ; they again sin- ned, notwithstanding the many admonitions of the prophets, till at last they were doomed to captivity ; and for which reason, God swore that he would not be inquired of them, when they entreated him : and because the nation said in their hearts, if we go into captivity, that we may be free from the denunciations which God hath denounced against us; we will entirely renounce his law, and become as the nations; as the families of the countries whither we shall be carried ; where we may serve their gods; and partake of the prosperity of those natons, that we may no longer be accounted the Lord's people, and the sheep of his pasture : that he may not pour out his fierce wrath on us any more. God therefore says, verse 32. ng and dreadful captivity, that the true believers themselves would exclaim, (Psalm, lxxiv. 9.) " We see not our signs, there is no more any prophet; neither is there any among us that knoweth how long:" This is an exact picture of our woeful state at present: for we have no prophets, no miracles, nor any one to tell us when our miserable captivity will end; and vol. e. f. p. i 228 Dissertations and with this, these unbelieving adversaries reproach us; as in the following verse, " O God, how long shall the adversary reproach ? Shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever ?" For by denying the truth of revelation, they deny the power of God ; by not ascribing our sufferings to the immediate providence of God; but to a concatenation of causes, in a political light. These are they, that blaspheme the name of God t but at the time of the restoration, (which perhaps is not so far distant as they imagine) they will be fully convinced of the particular providence of God; as will be shewn presently. The second, are such, as eiiher through the length of the captivity, or the easy circumstance that they are in; and the splendid and voluptir- ous manner, in which they are able to live; neither look for, nor desire a restoiation. But, notwithstanding the unbelief of the one, or the indifference and apathy of the other; God tells them he will bring them forth from among the people, and assemble them from vhe countries, Sec. lie also tells them that at the time of the redemption, he will punish them severely for this, on the Prophecies'. 29 tliis, verse 17th. " And I will bring you into the wilderness of the people, and there will X plead with you face to face, like as I pleaded with your fathers in the desert of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with you, saith the Lord God." By " the wilderness of the people," is not meant a desert barren tract, such as they went through when they came out of the land of Eg^ pt, as the generality of commentators have imagined: for if so, why call it the wilderness of the people ? But the truth of the matter is, that as God at the time of the re* demption, will bring forth Israel, and gather them from all the countries in which they have been scattered ; when the true believers, and those that have apostatized through fear, or lucre, as also those that remain incorporated with the body of the nation, and yet are Deists and Infidels, will all be collected together. But then, they will not proceed immediately to the land of Israel without delay; but will go from one nation to another, and from one kins- dom to another people; and this wandering about which will last many days, is what the prophet calls the wilderness of the people; because it will be to them as a desert, where are 230 Dissertations are serpents, and all manner of venomous creatures, and where they will suffer hunger and thirst: and during which, they will be purified, and made white, and tried j for in that wilderness, the transgressors will be con- sumed, and there they will all die; and which is the judgment that God will pass on them. And to shew that, the troubles and afflictions, that will then be brought upon them, will be in consequence of God's particular providence, the prophet made use of the term, And I will plead with you face to face." For the word S^Qjace, when spoken of the Supreme Being, denotes his particular providence ; as, " The Lord talked with you face to face," (Deut. v. 4 ) besides a number of other places in Scripture, too numerous to mention. The prophet also informs us, that the future redemption, will resemble that of Egypt: for as at the redemption fiom Egypt, they journey- ed in the wilderness forty years, guided in a supernatural manner, under the immediate providence of God, so will it be at the future redemption; and therefore, the prophet says, '* Like as I pleaded with your fathers in the desert of the land of Egypt, so will I plead with on the Prophecies, 23 [ with you." And, as in the desert of Egypt, they became subject to the immediate guidance of God ; and entered into a covenant with him : so the prophet informs us, it will be at the future redemption : verse 57^. " And I will cause you to pass under the rod:" That is, the rod of his immediate providence; as the sheep are particularly numbered by the shepherd. It may also allude to the punishment which they may then receive: as says the Psalmist; <; Then will I visit their transgressions with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes." And to those that have aposta:ized, and mingled with the nations, he says in the latter member of the verse, and I will bring you into the bond of the covenant." Which denotes the renewal of God's covenant in their flesh; which they had broken, while mingled with the nations; so that they may no longer be uncircumcised in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh. And, as at the redemption from Egypt, all those that rebelled against the word of God, and w 7 ould not believe in his promise; (Numb. xiv. 22. 23,) died in the wilderness; so will it be at the future redemption, when all those that have been in captivity will be assembled : as in (verse 232 Dissertations (verse 38.) C I will also purge out from among you the rebels, and the transgressors against me : I will bring them forth out of the country where they sojourn, but they shall not enter into the land of Israel: for although they will all be assembled; yet will God separate all the un- believers to cut them off, that they may not ener into the land, and see the Lord's salvation; they then will be fully assured of his particular providence; as the prophet says, " And ye shall know that I am the Lohd." Before I quit this pari of the prophecy, I must take the liberty to make one observation : which is, that those of the nation, that are Deists, and who consequently,, do not believe in revelation; as also those who are so indiffer- ent about the truth of prophecy, and who neither care for, nor desire a restoration; and in conseque-nce laugh at the idea of a Messiah coming to redeem them : yet nevertheless^ adhere to the body of the nation ; and outwardly conform to the rites of the nation; they thus remain Jews; are denominated God's people; the same as the true believers of the nation: and in like manner, bear God's covenant in their flesh. This is most wonderful; and on which on the Prophecies, 223 which, I have often reflected with the most heart felt satisfaction : for though I lament, from my soul sincerely lament, the depravity of the nation, and would willingly reclaim thern by every possible means, even at the price of my life; which I would cheerfully lay down for them : yet, the love of truth, obliges me to confess, that I nevertheless, view this depravity, with exultation : because, it so fully establishes the truth of the word of God; which thus receives a full and complete accomplishment by this event ; lor notwithstanding all their impiety, they are still united to the body of the nation : they involuntarily remain within the pale of of Judaism; for they have net the courage to secede from it. They are, as it were, with- neld by some invisible power: they wish not to be shackled with the burden of the cere- monial law. ; because it lays them under such great restraints in the pursuit of plea- sure : yet, have they not fortitude sufficient to renounce it entirely. And now, I fain would ask the Deist and Infidel, or to speak more courtly, the modern philosophers, whether there can in nature be a stronger proof of the iruth of prophecy, than this ? for has not the prophet S34* Dissertations prophet told them in the plainest terms, that they would wish to throw off ihe yoke of the law, and become as the other nations of the earth j but that God would not suffer it: for that he would reign over them perforce, against their inclination ; and that they should for ever continue to be his people. And, is it not most marveLlous, that after they have been scattered all over the world, for so many hundred years, and suffered the most dreadful persecutions, such as no nation ever suffered; so that great numbers of them, not being able to endure such dreadful afflictions, apostatized; and the remainder of the nation, who have firmly adhered to the true faith, are become " an astonishment, a proverb, and a by-word," (as Moses foretold them upwards of three thous- and years ago, Deut. xxviii. 37.) yet should they thus glory in the name of Jew; for even those of the nation that have not the least grain of religion in them, would yet be highly offend- ed, at being called 1^ A Christian^ or a Gent- ile : or naili'D an Apostate. Thus, we see, how exactly this prophecy, (as well as the denunciation of Moses) hath been accomplished to this present day; and which is an evident demonstration on the Prophecies. 235 demonstration of the truth of prophecy : because, here is no amhiguity; the prophet speaks i,n plain and intelligent language; and the great number of years that have elapsed since the delivery of this prophecy, and it being so clearly fuifilca at this present time, entirely does away, the hackneyed objection, that the facts were prior to the predictions, and that the prophecies were written after the histories. And I am free to assert, that there is nothing com- parable to this, to be found in the histories of all the nations under the sun. I must farther observe, that the full completion of this prophecy hitherto, is an earnest of the accomplishment of the remaining part thereof; viz. the restora- tion of the true believers; and the punishment of the unbelieving part of the nation ; I there- fore earnestly beseech, and exhort, all my brethren, even every one that is surnamed Israel, to reflect on the dreadful consequence d^a disbelief in the promises of God, as here denounced by the prophet; the escaping of which, car. only be effected by a timely and sin- cere repentance, and return to God, who desireth not the death of the sinner, but that he repent, and live. (Ezek. xviii. 23.-32. and xxxiii. 11.) vol 2 F f To 236 Dissertations To return. The prophet having in the pre- ceding part, spoken of the punishment of the rebels and the transgressors, that they should be brought out of the countries where they sojourn, but shall not live to enter the land, and see the Lord's salvation, as the true be- lievers shall; now addresses himself" to the house of Israel, speaking of their evil ways; verse 39th. And as for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God, go ye, serve ye every one his idols :" this is not to be con- sidered as a command; but as an ironical mode of address, like that in (Eccles. xi. 9- and Lament, iv. 2 J.) for, ii If hereafter ye will not hearken unto me, then shall yo not pollute mine holy name any more with your gifts and with your idols." That is, if ye do not return to me, by a sincere repentance, then shall yc not enter into the land, that ye may not pollute my holy name any more by your gifts, Sec, But it wijl be far otherwise with the true believ- ers ; for they shall all offer their offerings, and be accepted by God, (verse 40. 44.) " For in mine holy mountain, in the lofty mountain of Israel, saith the Lord God, there shall all the on the Prophecies,, 2^7 the house of Israel serve me, even all of them *, in the land: there will I accept them, and there will I require your heave-offerings, and the first-fruits of your presents, in all your holy- offerings. I will accept you with your sweet savor, when I bring you forth from the people, and when I gather you from the countries, wherein ye have been scattered; and I will be sanctified because of you , in the sight of all the nations. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country concerning which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers. And there ye shall remember your ways, and all your doings, wherein ye have been defiled j and ye shall loathe X yourselves for all your evils which ye have committed. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I deal with you for my name's sake : not according to your evil ways, nor ac- cording to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord God." This is also spoken to * All those that shall be restored, shall serve God together in unity: for then, there shall be no separation of the tribes ; no division of the kingdom ; and no calves in Dan and Bethel. * bat on account of the great and stupendous miracles which will then be wrought by God, tor the deliverance of the nation, all the nationi will sanctify him, as a great and holy God. t Or, contend with yourselves: for a person that repents of an evil deed which he hath done, seems as it were, to contend, and (juarrei with himself for having so done. 238 Dissertations to the true believers; foi they, or their ancestors, had sinned against God, during the captivity, as well as before the destruction of the temple. From this explanation of the prophecy, the following fundamental principles are deduciblc. First, that although those of the nation, who on account of the dreadful persecutions, with which they were persecuted with the keenest revenge, apostatized, and were mingled among the nations ; and committed idolatry ; yet should they not be withdrawn from the government, and particular providence of God ; for not one of the sheep of his pasture shall be entirely severed from the flock ; so as to be incorporated with any other people j but shall surely return again to the nation; either he himself, or his posterity. And of these Moses said, (Deut. iv. 27, &c.) " And the Lord shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the nations, whither the Lord shall lead you. And there ye shall serve gods, the work of men's hands, wood and stone, which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. And thou shalt seek the Lord thy God from thence, and thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart, and wfth all thy soul." The prophet on the Prophecies* 239 prophet here shews that, they will be greatly diminished in this long and dreadful captivity, on account of the wickedness of the nations, who will so cruelly persecute and destroy them. They will also be greatly diminished, by reason of the great number, that will apostatize on account of these dreadful persecutions, so as to serve gods made of wood and stone ; not through any faith that they have in them, because they well know that they are nothing but wood and stone; but only through the fear of death and persecution. This, it is well known, hath been exactly fulfiled during this woeful captivity, when the Jews in Spain, Portugal, and other countries, were obliged ^to comply with the idolatrous worship of the Church of Rome, Sec. and to bow down to stocks and stones, rather than have their effects seized and confiscated, or their persons murdered by the inquisition. To these therefore, Moses says, and thou shall seek him from thence ; from the midst of that false worship*, and when thou shalt not keep his precepts out of fear, but shalt seek him in truth and sincerity, if lost from on the Prophecies. 245 from among the congregation. " And I will bring again that which was driven away." This denotes Zebulun, and Naphtali, that were carried captive afterwards. " And I will bind up that which was broken." This denotes the captivity of Samaria; which was a great breach of the nation. " And I will strengthen the sick." This denotes the captivity of Judah and Ben* jamin to Babylon. " But I will destroy the fat and the strong." This denotes the present captivity, and wherein the wicked who are fat and strong, will be destroyed at the time, that the others will all be sought for: i. e. at the restoration. And of the whole nation, he says, " I will feed them with judgment." That is, according to the punishment d.ue to their iniquity. And therefore, he says, (verse 17th.) 16 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the Lord God ; behold, I will judge between sheep and sheep, between the rams and the he-goats." They shall all be under the guidance of my par- ticular providence ; and I will judge the wicked and the righteous, every one according to his works. The prophet then proceeds to speak of the shepherds of Israel, of whom he spoke at first, (verse 24(5 Dissert at ions (verse J 8 19.) Seemeth it a small thing unto yoa, tnai ye eat up the good pasture; but that ye tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and that ye drink the clear waters; but that ye foul with your feet what reraaineth ? " And as for ray flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with your feet, and they drink what ye have fouled with your feet." By this allegory, the prophet shews with what a despotic power these shepherds bore rule over the people. He therefore tells them, that they shall no longer rule the nation ; because they did not properly administer justice; but cruelly op- pressed them, (verse 20 21.) Therefore thus saith the Lord God unto them : Behold I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and the lean cattle. Because ye thrust with your side and with your shoulder, and push all the weak with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad. By this, the prophet not only shews the des- potic power of these kings, in the oppression of the people; but that they, by their wicked- ness, were also the cause of the people's captiv- ity. He therefore tells them, that God himself will save his people ; Szc. (verse 22d.) Si There- fore will I save my flock, and they shall no more en the Prophecies, 247 more be a prey: and I will judge between sheep and sheep." That is, between the righte ous aiid the wicked of the nation. The prophet goes on to inform us, that the kingdom ohall then return to the house of David* (verse 23d.) " And I will raise up one shep- herd over then., and he shall feed them, even my servant David : he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd." And, as at the division of the kingdoms, when Israel withdrew their allegiance from the kingdom of David, they also withdrew it from the kingdom of heaven * ; he therefore tells them, that both these shall be restored to them at once : (ver^e 24ih.) " And I the Lord will be their God, and my servant David a prince among them ; I the Lord have spoken it." The prophet then assures them, that they shall no more go into captivity: neither shall they expei ience any wars, or troubles, &c. And that, although during the captivity, the land of Israel, being under a curse is poor and barren; yet shall it then be exceedingly fruitful, (verse 25. 29-) " And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the- * Bv making the molten calves. (1 KingSj xii. 28. Sen.) 248 Dissertations the evil beasts to cease out of the land ; and they shall dwell safely in the desert, and shall sleep in the woods. And I will make them, and the places round about my hill, a blessing; and I will cause the shower to come down in its season; they shall be showers of blessing. And the tree of the fidd shall yield its fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be secure in their land, and shall know that I am the Lord, when I shall break the bands of their yoke, and shall deliver them from the hand of those that served them- selves of them. And they shall be no more a prey to the nations, neither shall the beasts of the land devour them ; but they shall dwell securely, and none sfull make them afraid. And I will raise up for them a plant of renown * and they shall be no more consumed by famine in the land, neither bear the reproach of the heathen any more." In verse 30. 51. the prophet assures them, that they &hall then be again blessed with the appearance By this the prophet shewed that they wt:: to continue in the land, ai '1 ii'it be removed from ih' ncc ; thev 'Iv n would become a plant of '< at not''-, as not hciriL' liable to be plucked up, and cast away, as a. plant ot no worth : but on the contrary, they woflld he considered as of meat eininei c. . Thin, the imaye made u^e of by the prophet i* cJearly understood ; and the fallacy ot the Archbishop of Armagh's translation, totri thct with the i\bservition of his crit ; cs, (Howbigant and Dathius; who would read Q/t& l"- uie > lor 0\?/J ' " num,: i is ca!, ' 1 J' detected. on the Prophecies, H$ appearance of the divine presence among them, as aforetime. " Thus shall they know that I, the Lord their God; am with them, and that they, even the house of Israel, are my people, saith the Lord God. For ye my flock, the flock of my pasture, ye are men, and I am your God, saith the Lord God." This shew* that, their exalted state will then be as far above what it is at present, as is that of man above the brute creation; for during this dreadful captivity, they were, " as a lamb led to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers, is dumb." But at the restoration, they will enjoy the pre-emiuence of man. The prophet having thus prophesied of the future happiness of the nation, proceeds im- mediately to prophesy of Seir; which is the fourth beast mentioned by Daniel ; and denotes the Romans, who destroyed the temple, and carried us captive; and in which captivity^ we remain to this day. And therefore, the down- fall of Seir, is connected with the redemption of Israel: (chap, xxxv.l 4.) "Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying; , son of man, set thy face against mount Seir, and prophesy against it, and say unto it. Thus 250 Dissertations .Thus saihthe Lord God; behold, I am against thee, O mount Seir, and 1 will stretch out mine hand against thee, and will make thee a desolation and an astonishment. Thy cities I will lay waste, and thou shalt be desolate; and thou shalt know that I am the Lord." And, because the hatred of Edom to the children of Israel, hath been perpetual, even from the very birth of Esau ; they are therefore to be made a perpetual desolation : (verse 5 11.) "Because thou hast borne a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the sword, in the time of their calamity, in the time of the punishment of iniquity, even in the end thereof; therefore, as I live saith the Lord God, surely in blood will I deal with thee, and blood shall pursue thee, since thou hast not hated blood, therefore blood shall pursue thee. Thus will I make mount Seir a desolation and an astonishment, and will cut off from it him that passeth out, and him that returneth. And I will fill thy mountains with thy slain : as for thine hills, and thy vallies, and all thy streams, they that are slain This tlrnote* the destruction of the second temolo by the Roman: j as being the Jut captivity, and which will be thu end of their punishment on the Prophecies, 251 slain by the sword shall fall therein. I will make thee perpetual desolation^, and thy cities shall not be inhabited *, and ye shall know that I am the Lord." For this destruction of Edora, which is the fourth beast will be so great and extraordinary, that they will be fully convinced, that it is the finger of God, that hath done it. And all this will be, " Because thou hast said, these two nations and these two countries shall be mine, and we will possess it; whereas the Lord was there: therefore, as I live, saith the Lord God, I will do according to thine anger, and according to thine envy, which thou hast used from thine hatred against them; and I will make myself known among them, when I shall judge thee." The prophet then proceeds to speak of the erroneous doctrines and opinions whi^h they have promulgated, in opposition to the word of God; especially that of the miraculous concep- tion; of the trinity, &c. And also that Israel was to be persecuted to death and destruction; and totally destroyed: because they crucified the * Or return : that is, the inhabitants shall not return, as shall those 9I Israel vox. 2 H h 252 Dissertations the lord of life, (verse 12 13.) " And thou shah know that I am the Lord, and that I have heard all thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying, they are laid desolate, unto us are they given to be devoured. Thus with your mouth have ye magnified yourselves against me, and multiplied your words against me : I have heard them. The prophet then goes on to shew that, the whole earth shall rejoice, at their desolation : as the world will then be freed from intolerance and superstition : (verse 14 15.) " Thus saith the Lord Godj when the whole earth rejoiceth, I will make the desolate. As thou didst icjoice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, because it was dcso-late, so will I do unto thee: thou shslt be desolate, O mount Seir; and all Edom, even all of it: and they shall know that I am the Lord." And, because the consolation and redemption of Israel will arise from the desolation of Edom ; the prophet therefore received the following vision. (Chap, xxxvi. verse first, Szc.) "Also, ihou son of man, prophesy unto the inountains of Israel, and say, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord : thus saith the Lord God: on the Prophecies, 25 S God : because the enemy bath said against you. Aha ! even the ancient high places are become our possession : therefore prophesy, and say; thus saith the Loud God: because they have made you desolate, and swallowed you up on every side, that ye might be a possession to the residue of the nations ; and ye are taken up in the speech of every tongue, and in the defamation of every people." By " the residue of the nations," the prophet alluded to the Saracens, Turks, &c. who also at different times had possession of it; for the land of Israel had for a long time been a bone of contention between the Christians and Mahometans ; as is well known from the croi- sadc, or holy war, (as it was cal eci) which the Christian powers waged against the Turks and Infidels for the recovery of Palestine. And by c; the speech of every tongue, &c." the prophet pointed to the slander, reproach, and indignity, with which the nation is treated, by all people; and in all languages. And, because Israel hath thus borne the reproach of the nations therefore shall they all, Christians, Mahometans, &c. all bear their reproach, (verse 4 8.) " Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, hear the word 254 Dissertations word of the Lord God : thus saith the Lord God to the mountains and to the bills, to the streams and to the vallies, to the desolate wastes and the forsaken cities, which are become a prey to the residue of the nations that are round about: therefore thus saith the Lord God: surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the residue of the nations, and against all Edom, who appointed my land to themselves for a possession, with the joy of their whole heart and with a despiteful mind, to cast it out for a prey. Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say to the mountains and to the hills, to the streams and to the vallies; thus saith the Lord God; behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have borne the reproach of the nations. Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I have lifted up mine hand, saying, surely the nations that are round about you, shall also bear their reproach." And though the mountains of Israel, are barren at present; yet shall they then flourish^ and be fruitful. The nation also, that is so greatly diminished in captivity, will then be exceedingly numerous; b/ the return of the ten tribes, and God's blessing to multiply them : (verse on the Prophedks, 255 f verse 812.) " But )e, O ye mountains of Israel, shall shoot forth your blanches, and shall bear your fruit to my people Israel; for they are near coming. For behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled ano sown: and I will multiply men upon you, even all the house of Israel, all of them; and the cities shall be inhabited, and the waste places shall be built. And I will multi* ply men upon you, and beasts: and they shall increase and bring forth : and I will cause you to be inhabited according to your ancient state, and will do better unto you than at your begin- ning; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. Yea, I will cause men to walk upon you, even my people Israel : and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritance, neither shalt thou bereave them of it any more." They arc to have the mountains of Israel for an inherit- ance, and are never to be bereft of them any more : neither are they to go Into captivity any more. The prophet proceeds, (verse 13-15 ) "Thus saith the Lord God; because they say of you, thou devourest up men, and thou bereavest thy nations; therefore thou shalt devour men no more. 5$ Dissertations more, neither bereave thy naiions any more, saith the Lokd. Neither will I cause the re- proach of the nations to be heard against thee any more, neither shah thou bear the upbraiding of the people any more, neither shalt thou bereave thy nations any more, saith the Lord God." I am sensible, that the generality of com- mentators, understand this as spoken of the land: for the adjoining nations as they say having observed the heavy sufferings of the Jewish nation, accused the land of exterminating its inhabitants; but this I am confident, is not tvhat the prophet alluded to by this allegory, but that he pointed to that abominable and detestable crime, with which the Jews have been so often and so unjustly accused of, by the Christians; viz, the " crucifying Christian child- ren on the eve of the passover, that they may renew their fathers crime, who crucified Jesutf Christ # : and on account of which absurd charge, they have suffered such dreadful per- secutions, and such torrents of their blood hath flowed. This accusation (as Basnage says) is found * See Basnage's, History of the Jews, Book 7. chap. xi. Sect 14. ic. i. 642. on the Prophecies, 5? found repeated every where, since the twelfth century. This charge hath been brought against them, by the envy and malice of the Christians, who were continually thirsting for the blood, or the wealth of this unfortunate and afflicted nation, in almost every country where ever they have resided *. The prophet therefore assures them, that God will take vengeance on the nations for this false accusation, and that they shall no more be thus reproached, with bereaving the nations amongst whom they dwelt of their male children , by crucifying of them; for when the nation shall be redeemed, they will no longer be subject to this reproach. That this, is what the prophet alluded to, is manifest from his making use of the pronoun plural affix, -pli thy nations ; meaning thereby the different nations among whom they were scattered : and therefore, he also says, that the reproach and upbraidings of these nations shall no more be heard against them ; for this calumny will be entirely removed. From the explanation here given of this great * This charge, we a:-,o find to have been brought against them in England. Sie Anglia Ju.da.ic3, pit? 11 12 lo6 <5 I his is wh-it tiie pronhet m ant by " wet," because it v& the mule shiidrcn that they wer accwetf. wf crucifying. 8 Dissertations oreat and important prophecy, the following seven important fundamental principles are deducible. First, the vengeance which Cod will take in the latter days on Fdom, whom he mentions by the name of mount Seir and which agrees with the second principle contained in the prophecies of Lsaiah. Second, the salvation and redemption of Israel; as mentioned, (chapter xxxiv. 13.) "And I will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries; and will bring them to their own land, &c." and which agrees with the third principle of Isaiah. Third, the restoration of the ten tribes; as is mentioned, (chapter xxxvi. 10.) " And I will multiply men upon you, even all the house of Israel, all of them s &c." and which agrees with the fourth p/incipte of Isaiah. Fourth, that God will also take vengeance on all the other nations besides Edom; as is said, (chapter xxxvi. 5.) " Surely in the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against the re- sidue of the nations, &c." and which agrees whh the first principle of Isaiah. Fifth, that at the time of the future redemp- tion, a king of the house of David is to reign over on the Prophecies, Q59 over them j as is said, (chaper xxxiv. 23.) " And I will raise up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed them, even my servant David : he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd." And which agrees with the tenth principle of Laiah. Sixth, that the symbol of the divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy, will then be restored, to them, as aforetime ; as is said, (chapter xxxiv. 24.) " And I the Lord will be their God," and which agrees with the eighth princi- ple o[ Isaiah. Seventh, that they shall not return to cap- tivity more! as mentioned, (chapter xxxiv. 28.) " And they shall be no more a prey to the nations," and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Now, it is manifest from all history, both sacred and profane, that not one of these principles h^v^ hitherto ever been accomplished: for it cannot be said, that they were fuifiled at their return from the Babylonish captivity; because God did not then take vengeance on Edom, and the other nations, prior to their redemption; as here described by the prophet. Anl ;i >!>-:iv 5i:>, it h ;is follows. "'I In; pMphrev nuv refer to Z-rulwh'l, '>'!,, it, , IU .! t( > a i'i tin- <\, seen *u.m of David, "whu shsdi t- -., its -it iht J(.u> jrfter thi,r restoration. " on the Prophecies, 26T The fourth prophecy commences verse 16th, of the chapter we have been treating of; and is continued to the end of the last verse of the same. The purport of this prophecy, is as follows. The prophet having prophecied that God would assemble the outcasts of Israel, and restore them to their own land; and knowing that scoffers and unbelievers might say, if God is so earnest to restore them to their land, why did he drive them out from thence : he therefore observes that, when they were in their land, they denied it by their wickedness ; so that if they were driven out, it was on account of their manifold sins; (verse 16 19.) '* The word of the Lord came also unto me, saying: son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt in their own land, they defiled it by their way and their doings : their way was before me as the defile- ment of a removed woman. Wherefore I poured out my fury upon them for the blood which they had shed upon the land, and because they had polluted it with their idols. And I scattered them among the nations, and they were dispersed through the countries : according to their way, and according to their doings I judged them,'' 262 Dissertations It must be observed, that the prophet's com- paring their evil doings to the defilement, of a removed woman ; is not to shew the heinous- ness of their offence; but on the contrary, is highly favourable to them for under the image of a menatruous woman, the prophet shews, that at no time whatsoever, during their desola* tion and captivity, did God ever give a bill of divorcement to the nation; so as to repudiate them : " for Israel is not forsaken of his God." And therefore, although when they dwelt in their land, they defiled it ; and for which reason, they were driven out; yet, was it never the intention of God, when he scattered them among the nations, to spend his wrath upon them, to consume them, and utterly cast them off; so that they should no more be his people; no: but they were only considered to be in the same state as a removed woman; who, during all the days of her defilement, is removed from her husband ; but after her purification, she again returns to his bosom; even so is it with the nation : for she is as it were, sanctified* to God by his precepts, and wedded to him by the Thu 1= a term in f i n the marriage ceremony of the nation. >ee Levi's Ceremonies of the Jews, p. 133. Kote 3<1. ' on the Prophecies, 26*3 the written contract of his law ; and therefore, when she sinneo against him, he, as her husband, removed her, because of her defilement; and scattered the nation through the countries ; judg- ing them according to their do:ngs : yet never- theless, it was always in his mind to restore them, as the menstruous woman is restored to her husband after a certain time. The prophet however, proceeds to shew that even from this temporary removal, God's name was profai.ed among the nations whither they went (verse 20th.) 5; And when they came to the nations whither they went, they profaned mine holy name, in that it was said concerning the m, these are the people of the Lord, and they are gone forth out of his land." Not that they themselves profaned the name of God, but that they were the cause of its being profaned; for the nations said, that God had totally cast them off, and made choice of the Gentiles, in their stead; because they had rejected, and crucified his beloved son, and lord of life : thus has the holy name of God been prof ned by the doctrine of a triune deity, of a god made flesh in the womb of a v:rgin; so contrary to the doctrine of the strict Unity of God 3 inculcated through- out 26*4 Dissertations out the Law and the prophets, and so blaspherru ous : he therefore tells them, that he wilt have pity on his holy name that had been thus pro- faned among the nations; (ver;^e &J1.) But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel have profaned among the nations; whither they dre gone." For by their being thus among the nations, his holy name was profaned; he therefore assures us, that he will sanctify his name, by redeeming them ; although they should be totally unworthy of it; (verse 22 24.) Therefore say unto the house of Israel, thus saith the Lord God; not for your sakes do I this, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name, which ye have profaned among the nations, whither ye are gone. And I will sanctify my great name which hath been profan- ed among the nations, which ye have profawed in the midst of them; and the nations shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you in their sight. For I will take you from among the nations, and gather you out of all countries; and bring you into your own land." And as the prophet had made use of the image of a menstruous woman, to shew their defile- ment, on the Prophecies. 65 ment, he says (verse 125th.) Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be cleansed from all your defilements, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you." For as the menstruous woman is cleansed by ablution; so will God cleanse them with clean water, that they may become pure again. And that they should no more return to sin; he says, (verse 26th.) " I will also give you a new heart, and a new spirit will I put within you; and I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh, and will give you an heart of flesh." ISy this figure, the prophet shews that, they will no more follow their irregular desires, and their cupidity ; for that the great and stupendous miracles, that will then be performed in their sight, will make such a lasting impression on them, as entirely to destroy their evil imagin- ation, and incline them to all good ; so that they will then be in the same state that Adam was in before his fall. The prophet goes on to shew that they shall then have the spirit of prophecy and the symbol of the divine presence restored to them (verse 27 28.) " And my spirit will I put within you, and cau, c e you to walk in my statutes, and to keeD 266 Dissertations keep my judgments and do them. And ye shall dwell in the land which I give to your lathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be )our God." He also assures them, that they shall no more receive the reproach of famine among the nations, (verse 29 30. And I will save you from all your defilements; and I will call for the corn and will multiply it, and will not send famine upon you. And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field; that ye may no more receive the reproach of famine among the nations. They will then remember their evil ways, and will thoroughly repent of them : (verse 31.) * 4 Then shall ye remember your evil ways, and your doings that were not good ; and ye shall loathe yourselves for your iniquities ana for vour abominations." The prophet then informs us, that when they shall have thus considered all their evil deeds; they will know, and be fully convinced, that ibis great redemption and salvation will not be wrought on account of their merit, 'as they are entirely undeserving of it; but that he will do it for the sake of his holy name; (as above mentioned en the Prophecies, 267 mentioned verse 32.) " Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God; be it known unto you : be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel." The prophet then, by a most beautiful con* trast, shews the happy state that the land will then be in, instead of the woeful, ruined state, that it is in at present: (verse 33 36.) "Thus saith the Lord God: in the day when I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities, and shall cause the cities to be inhabited, and the waste places to be built, and when the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it was desolate in the sight of all that passed by : then shall they say, this land that was desolate is become as the garden of Eden ; and the cities that were waste, and desolate, and ruined, are become fenced, and are inhabited. Then the nations that are left round about you shall know that I the Lord have built the ruined places, and planted the land which was desolate: I the Lord have spoken it, and I will do it. " For when they will see the sudden transformation of the land, from the lowest state of misery, to the highest state of perfection; they all will be fully convinced, that vol 2 Kk 6*8 Dissertations that it was the hand of the Lord that hath done it; according, to the word which he had spoken by the mouth of his prophet. And, as some may object against this flourish- ing state of the country, on account of the great diminution which the nation has suffered in this captivity ; the Lord promises them his peculiar blessing to multiply them : (verse 37 -38.) "Thus saith the Lord God, I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do it for them: I will increase them with men, like a flock : as the holy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men : and they shall know that I am the Lord." By " the holy flock," or, " the flock of holy ones," according to the Hebrew; we are given to understand, that they will not abuse this good- ness, as they did aforetime; but they will be as tractable, and as free from blemish, as the numerous flocks that were offered on the holy altar. And, although they will be thus docile as the flocks; yet will they be endowed with superior wisdom and knowledge; as the prophet says, "And they shall know that I am the Lord." And which is the highest perfection of all knowledge. on the P?'ophecies. 269 From this explanation of the prophecy, the following fundamental principles are deducible. First, the future redemption and salvation of the nation : as is said, (verse 24.) " For I will take you from among the nations, and gather you out of all countries ; and bring you into your own land." And which agrees with the third principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, that their salvation will be the con- sequence of God's voluntary decree; and not for the merit of the nation : as their wickedness renders them entirely unworthy of such happi- ness ; as is said, " Not for your sakes do I this, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name;" and which agrees with the sixth principle of Isaiah. Third, that the symbol of the divine pre- sence, and the spirit of prophecy will then be again restored to them : as is said, " And my spirit, will I put within you, and I will be your God ;" and which agrees with the eighth princi- ple of Isaiah. Fourth, that God will circumcise their heart; so that they will no more return to sin; and consequently, will not go into captivity any more : as mentioned, and I will give you a new $70 Dissertations* new heart, and a new spirit will I put within you, and I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh, Sec. and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Fifth, that the nations will all then acknow- ledge the strict Unity of God, &c. as is said, " And the nations shall know that I am the Lord, &c." And which agrees with the twelfth principle of Isaiah. Now, it is clear, that none of these principles were fulfilled at their return from Babylon : neither were they accomplished during the life of Jesus; neither can they in any manner be applied to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christians. Whence it is manifest that they remain to be accomplished at the final restora- tion of the nation, by the hands of the true Messiah. The fifth prophecy commences (chapter xxxviith. verse 1st. and is continued to the end of verse 14th.) of the same: in which the prophet speaks at large of the resurrection of the dead. Before we proceed, I judge it necessary to observe, that there is great difference of opinion concerning this prophecy. Some of the ancient rabbins on the Prophecies, 271 abbins held that, this resurrection actually rook place; and that these dry bones * were covered with flesh, skin, Sec. and really stood on their feet alive : and returned thanks to God, for this great mercy: for they were of opinion that these slain, were of the children of Ephraim, who according to tradition went out from Egypt before the time of their redemption was come; and were therefore slain by the men of Gath. Though some think they were slain in the wilderness, for going against Gath, contrary to the word of God j and to which, the Psalmist is supposed to allude (Psalm. Ixxviii. 9, &c. See 1 Chron- vii. 2J. and Yalkut. fol. lxvi. S. Sect. 227.) But others, (Maim. Abarbanel, <&c.) with far greater probability of truth, are of opinion, that it was only a vision, in which all this was shewn to the prophet, as an image or figure, of the resurrection, that is to take place at the time of the future restoration of the nation. This is farther corroborated by the arrangement of this, and the two following prophecies : for in this prophecy, the prophet speaks of the resurrection : and from verse 15th. to the end of the chapter he speaks of the res- toration lVrekCheltk. 272 Dissertations toration of the nation ; when they are all to ba united into one kingdom, under one prince : and in (chapter xxxviiith) he speaks of the vengeance which God will take of their enemies. And it really is very remarkable, that our Legislator Moses (as I have observed in the explanation of his second prophecy in the first- volume) hath also thus arranged them, when he says; " I kill, and I will make alive;" this denotes the resurrection. { I have wounded, and I will heal:" this denotes their restoration : for during the captivity they were wounded with sore afflictions; and therefore the captivity is called the wound of Israel ; and the redemption their cure. " Neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand." This denotes the vengeance that God will take of their enemies. We shall now proceed to the explanation of the prophecy, (verse \ 2.) " The. hand of the Lokd was upon mc, and carried me out in the spirit of the Lord, and set me in the midst of a valley which was full of bones, and caused me to pass by them round about; and, lo, there were very many on the face of the valley, and, lo, they were very dry." The great number of the bones was to shew, the prodigious numbers that shall on the Prophecies. &f$ shall arise at the resurrection : and their being very dry ; was to inform us, that the resurrec- tion would not take place till after a long time; till " the end of days." (Dan. xii. 13.) In verse 3d, the prophet mentions God's question to him, and his answer thereto. " Then he said unto me; son of man, can these bones live? And I answered, O Lord God, thou knowest." This answer of the prophet is not free from objection; (as the learned Abarbanel observes) for if he had understood God's ques- tion, as asking him, if they could live according to nature: he ought to have answered in the negative, and if he understood the question to denote, whether God by his omnipotent power, could reanimate them in a supernatural manner; he ought to have answered in the affirmative; by saying, I know that thou canst do every thing; that thy power is as large as thy will; and that nothing can hinder thee from effecting whatever thou desirest. It therefore is to be inquired why the prophet replied in such a manner ? The solution of which is, that as God in the preceding chapter had said, Not for your sakes do I this, O house of Israel." He now asked the prophet, whether they were worthy 274 Dissertations worthy of a resurrection, according to the merit of their works? To this, he very justly answered, " O Lord God, thou knowest." Thou art well acquainted with all their thoughts and actions; and therefore knowest whether they be worthy or not: and in consequence of this answer, he was ordered to address these dry bones: (verse 4.) ' Then he said unto me, prophecy concerning these dry bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord." Although ye are so dry and perished, that no moisture is left in you; so that life is not to be expected from you J and by which he shewed, that of themselves, they were utterly unworthy of a resurrection ; yet nevertheless, says he, hear the word of God ; be attentive to his wonder working power: for (verse 5 6.) ;t Thus saith the Lord unto these bones: behold, I will cause breath to enter into you, and ye shall live: and I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and put breath into you; and ye shall live, and shall know that I am the Lord." The prophet then informs us, that although he thought this a thing almost impossible; yet he on the Prophecies. Q7S he prophecied; because it was God's command that he should do so ; (verse 7.) " So I prophe- cied as I was commanded; and as I prophecied there was a noise; and behold there was a shak- ing, and the bones drew near, bone to its bone. And when I looked, behold, there were sinews upon them, and the flesh came up, and the skin covered them above : but there was no breath in them. Then he said unto me, prophecy unto the breath, prophecy, O son of man, and say Unto the breath, thus saith the Lord God; come from the four winds O breath; and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as he commanded me; and the breath came into them, and they lived, and stood on their feet, an exceedingly great host. Then he said unto me; son of man, these bones are the whole house of Israel : behold, they say, our bones are dried, and our hope is lost we are cut off for our parts." This is a very just complaint of the nation; for although they are to be restored by the Messiah, in the latter days; yet of what benefit will the future redemption be, to those that have been so cruelly persecuted to death, and suffered martyr- dom vol. 2. L 1 276 Dissertations dom for the sake of his holy name, during this long and dreadful captivity ? Thus also the prophet Isaiah complained : (see the first volume &c.) and in answer to which, he immediately received that most benign, consolatory, and enlivening promise, " Thy dead men shall live; thy deceased, they shall rise." (As shewn in the first volume, &c.) So the prophet here likewise receives an order, to prophesy of the future resurrection, for their consolation ; that they who mourn for Jerusalem, may also rejoice with hers (verse 12 14.) "Therefore pro- phesy, and say unto them : thus saith the Lord God; behold, I will open your graves, and cause you to come up out of your graves, O my people; and bring you into the land of Israel. And ye shall know that I am the Lord, when I have opened your graves, and caused you to come up out of your graves, O my people, and shall put my spirit within ye, and ye shall live, and I shall place you in your own land: then shall ye v know that I the Lord have spoken it, and have done it, saith the Lord." Thus has the prophet in a forcible and beautiful manner, under the similitude of a prodigious number of dry bones, shewn the resurrection on the Prophecies, 277 resurrection of the Jewish nation : I say of the Jewish nation ; and not of the rest of mankind : for although, in speaking of the great end that is to be effected by the resurrection, I have ob- served in the first volume, that there is to be a particular, and general resurrection : the for- mer, for the Jewish nation; and the latter for the rest of mankind : yet, here, the prophet only speaks of that for the Jewish nation; and there- fore says, " And will cause you to come up out- of your graves, O my people ;" and which is* another great proof, that the prophet was fore- telling the resurrection, which is> to take place after the restoration of the nation ; as he made use of the term w graves^ and which, he would by no means have done, had he intended to have shewn the restoration of the nation, under the similitude of the image of the dry bones; as Christian commentators in general say, because there were no graves there; and therefore he did not make mention of any; as they all laid in the open valley; he therefore would have said, as usual. And 1 will bring you up from among the nations, 8>c. and will bring you into your land : and not have spoken of breathy and lifc> and the opening of the graves, 278 Dissertations graves, &c. It therefore is plain, that this prophecy is to shew the future resurrection; as hath been shewn from the arrangement of the three prophecies that follow each other. The reason that Christian commentators in general explain it, as denoting the future restora- tion of the nation; and not their resurrection, (hath been shewn at large, in the first volume, $cc. in my remark, on Bishop Lowth's note on Isaiah xxyi. 19.) I must now observe, that it is manifest, that this prophecy hath at no time whatsoever been fulfiled: but remains to be accomplished at the time of the future restoration of the nation, by means of the true Messiah. The sixth prophecy commences verse 1.5th,, of the same chapter that contained the preceding prophecy ; and is continued to the end of the last verse of the same. The prophet having in the preceding pro- phecy, shewn the future resurrection of the dead; proceeds now to inform us, that at the time of the resurrection, and the restoration of the nation; the union of the kingdoms of Israel and Judah, will also then take place; and they shall not be divided into two kingdoms, any more ; on the Prophecies, 279 jnore : (verse 15 22.) ' The word of the J.ORD came also unto me, saying; moreover, thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, for Judah, and the children of Israel his companions*; then take another stick and write upon it, for Joseph the stick of Ephraim and of all the house of Israel his companions {. Then join them one to another as into one stick, and they shall become one in thine hand. And when the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, saying, wilt thou not shew us what thou meanest by these? Say unto them, thus saith the Lord God; behold, I will take the stick of Joseph which was in the hand of Ephraim and of the tribes of Israel his compan- ions, and will put them on it, with the stick, of Judah, and will make them one stick, and hey shall be one in mine hand J. And the sticks That is, Benjamin and Levi, who adhered to the kingdom of Judah ; as also some few of the other tribes, that fell to Judah. ^ This denotes all the other tribes of Israel, and therefore, the prophet iaid, " all the house of Israel." 1 The Archbishop of Armagh's Note on this place, is curious and pjaiuly shews how these critics trifle with the sacred text : it is as follows. in nine hand] HTirV VH> " m tlle nallc ^ f Judah," is the reading of o Arab, from the abbreviation "% "V^J, as Cappellus curiously observes, curious indeed ! fir unfortunately for these curious critics, we know of no .such thing us abbreviations in Scripture : abbr- JSO Dissertation* sticks whereon thou writest shall be in thine hand before their eyes. And say thou unto them, thus saith the Lord God; behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the nations whither they are gone, and will gather them from every side, and bring them into their own land. And I will make them one nation in the land, upon the mountains of Israel ; and one king shall be king over them all; and they shall no more be two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all.'* And as the division of the kingdom, was one cause viations arc only to be found in rabbinical writings. But it must farther he observed, that the Archbishops comment, is equally as curious as Cappellus's observation: for he observes, " I prefer this, refuting, as it makes the Prophecy more definite, in the hand ofJudah ; first, under Zerubbabel, and hereafter under a great king of that tribe." But with, ill due deference to the Archbishop's great knowledge, in sacred and profane learning, 1 fain would ask him, where he found, that Zerub- bab-1 ever reigned over Judah, Ephraim, and nil the house of Israel, their companions? Now, (not to mention the other parts of thi prophecy j as their not returning to sin any more : and God's sanctuary bciP placed in the midst of them for ever) this promise surely, cannot be said to have been fulfil ed under Zerubbabel, who was nothing more, than the governor of Judea under Cyrus ; and not the king under whom the whole nation is to be united It however, is some consolation to ns poor Israelites, that in his great goodness the Archbishop has allowed us to hope that, it may Ue fulfiled " hereafter, under a great king of that tribe," on the Prophecies. $81 cause of their falling into idolatry, by Jero- boam's making the calves ; he tells them, that after their union, they shall no more return to sin: (verse 23d.) "Neither shall they defile themselves any more with their idols, nor with their abominations, nor with any of their trans- gressions : but I will save them from all their dwelling places wherein they have sinned, and will cleanse them :" That is, from all the countries where they have been in captivity; and where they had sinned, by bowing down to stocks and stones; agreeable to what our legis- lator Moses saic 5 , (Deut. xxviii. 36* -64.) " And thou shalt serve other god's, wood and stone." And because they were there polluted in their sins, he says, "and I will cleanse them; so that they will then be clear from all pollution; and which will be the means of their being happy in the enjoyment of what they had so long been deprived of: namely, their being under the immediate government of God, and the house of David; as the prophet says in the latter member of the ver.e, and (verse 24th.) *' And they shall be my people, and I will be their God. And my servant David shall be king over them, and they ail shall have one shep- herd; 282 Dissertations herd; and they shall walk in my judgments^ and observe my statutes, and do them." In (verse 2oth.) he shews the eternal existence of the nation, and their possesion of the land for ever. " And they shall dwell in the land which I gave to my servant Jacob, wherein your fathers ha\ e dwelt; and they shall dwell thciein, even they and their children and their children's children for ever; and David my servant shall be their prince for ever," The prophet then proceeds to shew that,, they are no more to be vexed, or tormented with wars, Or any other trouble : but shall enjoy everlasting peace, and the highest state of felicity, both temporal, and spiritual; (verse 5 07.) " I will also make a covenant of peace with them ; it shall be an everlasting cove- nant with them : and I will place them, and multiply them; and will place my sanctuary in the midst of them for ever. My tabernacle also shall be with them : yea, I will be their God, and they shall be my people." The prophet goes on to shew, that their sanc- tity will be such, as to be known among all * nations, who by that means, will be brought to the knowledge of the one true God : (verse 28.) And on the Prophecies. 283 *' And the nations shall know that I the Lord sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in the midst of them for evermore." From the preceding explanation of this prophecy, the following fundamental princioles are deducible. First, the future redemption and salvation of Israel; as is said, (verse 21.) " Behold, I will take the children of Israel from among the nations whither they are gone, and will gather them from every side, and bring them into their own land." And which agrees with the third principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, the restoration of the ten tribes; and which principle, it must be oberved, hath in none of the prophecies, been so clearly shewn, as in this; where the prophet says, (verse 19.) " Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which was in the hand of Ephraim and of the tribes of Israel his companions, &c." And which agrees with the jourth principle of Isaiah. Third, that a king of the house of David, is to reign over Israel and Judah together. This principle also, hath not been more clearly expressed yol. 2. M m 234 Dissertations expressed by any other prophet, than by Ezekiel, when he says, (verse 2 C 2,) " And I will make them one nation in the land, upon the mountains of Israel ; and one king shall be king over them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all." (verse 24.) " And David my servant shall be king over them, &c." And which agrees with the tenth principle of Isaiah. Fourth, that they will then enjoy the highest state of spiritual happiness on earth ; by the return of the divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy among them, as aforetime : (but which they did not enjoy during the continuance of the seond temple) as is said, (verse l z6.) " And I will place my sanctuary in the midst of them for ever, &c." And which agrees with the eighth principle of Isaiah. Fifth, that God will then circumcise their heart, so that they will no more return to sin ; and consequently, will not go into captivity any more; but shall possess the land, and dwell in it for ever: as is said, (verse 23.) "Neither shall they be defiled any more with their idols s nor with their abominations, &c. : ' And (verse 25 th on the Prophecies. 2S5 25th 26th.) And they shall dwell therein, even they and their children and theii children's children for ever : And I will make a covenant of peace with them; Sec." And which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Sixth, that the nations will then acknowledge the Unity of God; will serve and worship him ; as is said, (verse 28.) " And the nations shall know that I the Lord sanctify Israel, cSrc." And which agrees with the twelfth principle of Isaiah. Now, it is well known that, none of these great and glorious promises were fulfiled at their return from Babylon : for then the ten tribes did not return : no king of the house of David reigned over them : though the prophet says, " My servant David shall be their prince for ever." Neither did they possess the land for ever, &c. And, I presume, that no one can be so hardy, as to say, that they ever were fulfiled by, or under Jesus; either while he walked upon earth ; or at any time during the existence of Christianity, even to this present time. It also is manifest, that they cannot in any sense whatsoever be applied to the spiritualizing scheme 286* Dissertations scheme of the Christians : whence it is demon- strable, that they remain to be accomplished at the appeal ance of the true Messiah. As to what the Archbishop of Armagh ob- serves, (note on Ezek. chap, xxxvii. verse 24.) " The simiiaiity between Christ at his future advent to reign over the Jews, and David his progenitor, may consist in the flourishing state of spiritual affairs amidst external magnificence. " My servant David shall be their prince for ever, favours the supposition that Christ will hereafter assume regal state on earth among the converted Jews." I shall only say, (as I have already observed in the first volume, to wh'.ch I refer the reader.) That I am confident, that Christians cannot produce one single, clear, unequivocal prophecy from the Old Testament, which foretels a two-fold coming of one and the same person as the Messiah ; and that too, at the distance of such a number of years as have already elapsed from the supposed period of his being on earth : much less, that the same person is fust to be a suffering Messiah; then a sjnritual Messiah and afterwards, when up- wards of seventeen or eighteen hundred years have elaptedj he is to come again, and reign as a on the Prophecies. 287 a temporal prince upon earth; he and his pos terity after him, for ever. For this, I agains assert, that Christians have no authority from the prophecies of the Old Testament ; and their embracing such opinions, plainly shews to what miserable shifts they are obliged to have recourse, in order to explain away the true intent and meaning of the word of God, that so plainly stares them in the face, while they thus attempt to divert it from its true sense. Dr. Priestly indeed, took another course, (and I must acknowledge, a far more rational one had he had any authority for it from Scripture) to evade the force of the prophecies that speak of the great temporal happiness and prosperity that we are to enjoy in the latter days under the Messiah, the prince of the house of David ; by pretending that the suffering Messiah is one person; and the prince, of the house of David is another * : and that it is under the latter that we are to enjoy all the temporal glory that we expect to be our lotj for he acknowledges that, su. 2. pa;,c 207. on the Prophecies. 889 made to this people were delusive, and were only given them for a snare *. But this scheme of the second coming of Jesus, which is founded on that of the millen- nium, is, as I have already shewn, a mere chimera, an ignus fat mis ; and for which there is not the least authority in the prophecies of the Old Testament. The seventh prophecy commences (chapter xxxviii. verse 1st.) and is continued to the end of the last verse of chapter xxxix. The purport of this prophecy, (according to the arrangement above mentioned) is the venge- ance which God will take in the latter days, of the enemies of the Jews, for the cruelties exercised against them, from the first destruction of their country, and their being carried into captivity, to the very time, that he shall inflict this punishment on them. Before we proceed it must be observed that, the generality of commentators are of opinion, that the nations here mentioned, will come to invade the Jews after their restoration, and re-establishment in their own land; and this will * See the first volume, where this is treated of at large ; and to which I must refer the reader, in orJ" to pr-'tent repetition. 290 Dissertations will be in order to refine and purify them, when the wicked are to be cut off, and the true believers will be preserved. But to this, the learned Abarbanel objects; as the nation will already have been refined, before they shall be restored to their own land : as God will judge them in the wilderness >of the people, in their journey thither ; (is already shewn.) He therefore is of opinion, that '.hey will not come to attack the Jews, but to dispossess the Christians of* the holy land; which they, (stirred up by God, as we find that Gog will also) shall have by some means gotten possession of. And, as that was the spot where they first began to afflict the nation, they therefore will all meet there with their due reward; Christians, Mahometans, and Pagans, will all fight against each othei t and thus will the vengeance of God be accom- plished upon them. Now, although there is a difference of opinion concerning the motive that will induce Gog and the nations that shall come with him to this war; yet, all agree, that this is certainly to take place in the latter days: when the nations will be punished for what they have done to the Jews, for so many hundred years; as mentioned in the different prophecies delivered by the prophets. on the Prophecies. 291 We now proceed to the explanation of the prophecy. (Verse 1 3.) " The word of the Lord came also unto me, saying: son of man, set thy face against Gog of the land of Magog, prince of Rhos Meshech and Tubal, and pro- phesy against him, and say, thus saith the Lord God: behold, I am against thee, O Gog, prince of &hos Meshech and Tubal." Magog we know was the second son of japhet; and (as Mr. Mede expresses it) by the consent of all men, placed north of Tubal, and esteemed the father of the Scythians, that dwelt on the east and north-east of the Euxine sea. Michaelis compares the word Gog with Kak or Chak, the general name of the kings among the ancient Turks, Moguls, Tartars, Cataians, and Chinese; (Spic. Geogr. p. 34.) and thinks that Magog denotes those vast tracts of country to the north of India and China, which the Greeks called Scythia, and we Tartary. The Turks are generally allowed to be of Scythian origin. And Pliny says, (L. v. ch. xxiii.) that the city in Syria called IJierapolis, was by the Syrians called Magog; which name it is supposed to have derived from the Scythians^ when they made vol. 2. N n 292 Dissertations made an excursion into Syria, and took this city. On the like account it is that the city of Beth- shean in the territories of the tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan, being seized on by the Scythians, when they enlarged their conquests in Syria, and which was kept by them as long as they continued in Asia, was afterwards called Scythopolis. As to t#tn, I must observe, that it is not an appellative, as in the common translation of the bible; but is a proper name; and denotes the people called Rhossu For as Bochart observes from the Nubian Geographer, that the river in Armenia, called by the Greeks Araxes 9 is by the Arabians called Ro.sk. This also, (according to Dr. Wells *,) makes it probable that the Moscovites, or Muscovites in Europe, were a colony originally of Meshech, or Mosoch, called by the Greeks, Moschi, not only on account of the likeness of names, but also of the respective situations of the Asiatic and European Moschi one to the other. And therefore, he farther observes, that " the Mos- chi \ and Rossi being thus neighbours in Asia, ihcir colonies kept together in Europe; those of * HUt. Gcf.gr. OI. 159. on the Prophecies, 9$ of the Moschi seating themselves in the province of Muscovy, properly so called, that is, the parts about the city of Moscow : those of the Rossi seating themselves in the parts adjoining on the south. For the learned Bochart has observed from Tzetzes, that the people called Tauri, and from whom the Taurica Chtrsonesus took its name, where in the days of Tzetzes better known by the name of Ros> than of Tauri. Upon the whole therefore it may very probably be believed, that the Alusvovites and Russians in Europe were colonies of Meshech, or else of Meshech and Tubal jointly." As to Tubal, they are supposed to be the Asiatic Iberians; the same whom the Greeks called Jberi, and who were originally seated to the north of Meshech. And Bochart supposes that they are the people called Tibirani ; who were seated towards mount Caucasus. Having thus given as good an account as we possibly can of these nations, at this distance of time ; we proceed to the farther explanation of the prophecy. The prophet then in strong, forcible, grand, and sublime language, adorned with magnificent, imagery, shews that God will allure Go,j, to come 294 Dissertations come up against the land, by turning of him about, with hooks in his jaws : for the nations that then will have possession of the holy land, will be as the hooks to draw him and his power- ful host thither; in like manner as Deborah said to Barak *, " Go, and draw toward mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand men, <&c. And I will draw unto thee, to the river Kishon, Sisera the captain of Jabin's host &c." For by Barak's ascending mount Tabor, he drew out Sisera and his host. Thus will it also be with Gog, (verse 4 13.) " And I will turn thee back, and put hooks into thy jaws; and I will bring thee forth, and all thine army, horses and horsemen, all of them clothed in gorgeous apparel, even a great company with bucklers and shields, all of them handling swords: Persia, Eihiopia, and Lybia with them; all of them with shields and helmets: Gomer, and all his bands; the houie of Togarmah from the north quarters, and all his bands; even many people with thee." Thus the prophet enum- erates the different nations, that are to come with Gog ; the three former of which, are known to us; and Gomer denotes the ancient celts; the * Ju iv. I' 7. on the Prophecies* 295 the " Cimtnty ians *, a very old and celebrated people, who inhabited the peninsula of Crim Tartary." Michaelis's note on this place. Togarmah, some think denotes Capadocia ; and which in a manner lies due north of Judea . Though Michaelis thinks it denotes Armenia J. The prophet goes on to desire him to prepare for the war. " Prepare even prepare thyself, thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto thee; and be thou a guard unto them. After many days thou shalt be visited : in the latter years thou shalt come into the land brought back from the sword, and gathered out of many people, unto the mountains of Israel which have been continually desolate:" Abarbanel observes that, O^l D'DyE DV3pD does not de- - .... vv i^. note the Jews, as gathered from among the different nations ; but properly signifies an assemblage of many people : and denot s a colltction of the different Christian nations, that will then be in possession of the holy land; having lately dispossessed the Mahometans of it: The people called Cimmerij, according to Heredotus, (Lib 4.) who originally inhabited the greatest part of tUe northern tract of the le.-ser Asia. Geogr. Old Test. p. 124. \ Spic. Geogr. paje 7*. 296 Dissertations it: and in this manner it was continually deso- late; as being first laid waste by the Romans; afterwards taken by the Saracens ; then by the Christian--: afterwards by the Turks; and now again by the Christians, as mentioned in the latter member of the verse ; " but it is taken out from the people; and they dwell securely all of them." That is, the Christians who have taken it from the Mahometans : and thus for the time they shall have possession of it, they will dwell safely. And it is against these that Gog will come up : and thus will Christians, Mahomet- ans, and Pagans, all be brought together to one spot, as above mentioned. And therefore the prophet proceeds, " And thou shalt go up, as a storm cometh, thou shalt be as a cloud to cover the land; thou and all thy bands, and many people with thee. 1 hus saith the Lord God : it shall come to pass at the same time that things shall arise in thine heart, and thou shalt- think an evil thought; and shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them that arc at rest, that dwell safely; all of them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates : to take a spoil and to divide a prey; to turn mine hand against the desolate on the Prophecies. 957 desolate places that are become inhabited, and against a people gathered * out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and goods, dwelling in the middle of the eanh. Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants of Tarshish, and all the villages thereof, shall say unto thee, art thou come to take a spoil ? hast thou assembled thy company to divide a prey ? to carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and goods, to divide great spoil ?" But this will not be; for they shall all fall as dung upon the face of the field. The prophet then proceeds to shew the cause of God's inflicting this severe punishment on Gog and the nations that shall come with him : which is because they had carried the ten tribes captive, and spilt their blood as water: there- fore in the very place that they committed their wickedness, there they are to receive their judgments, (verse ;4 16.) {; Therefore pro- phecy, son of man, and say unto Gog, thus saith the Lord God : in that day, when my people Israel dwelt securely, dost thou not know it? That is, (as Abaibancl observes) in Properly, a collection of different nations. Abarbanel t The Archbishop of Arrntgh rca Is "*jj/j""| "rise ujj," instead of yjfl " /Atii Ktioisest"' his reason for which, he eive> in his not-?, as j Cappellus obse:yei that o, read "|Jfn which IIoi>b : gant and Dathius greatly prefer. The latter critics refers to Jer. vi. 22.''' "nyn recte i rii fallor Confer >Ter vi. 22. " Seeker." All thi% is very fine to be sure ; and sounds pompously in the ears of a mere Fnglibh reader; or the half taught Hebraist. Hut the true Hebraist, Tiews such false criticism with pity ; and smiles at the supeificial tinsel : for unfortunately for these profound critics, all this v.'ill not help them for "*iyn "i'hout y pointed which way they please, as it it in Scrip- ture ; (though I suppose thai in their great wisdom, they have discarded the points) does not denote to stir up : for it pointed thus, HV/"I as ' n - : 1' aim cxli 8, it signifks /<> ]>our out. And if pointed thus ^VH it is a i...,un .vl'-lnn/iii . and denotes a razor. And if we read with Seeker, we t add ^ an And after all, this tw : ^ti:i[r and wire drawing of the printed t( xt, will not do ; for the proper grammatic form of " thou shal? ri r up," is, miyn- on the Prophecies. 299 in thee, O Gog, before their eyes." For when God shall have thus punished him, for what he did aforetime to Israel, then will his name be sanctified. And therefore the prophet says immediately after, (verse 17.) " Thus saith the Loud God : art not thou he of whom I spake in old time by my servants the prophets of Israel, who prophesied in those days, many years past, that I would bring thee here because of them ?" That is, I would bring thee here to take vengeance on thee for their sake: for what thou didst unto them. The prophet there- fore, in grand, sublime, and indignant language, with magnificent and terrific imagery; foretels his destruction; (verse 18 20.) " And it shall come to pass in that day, even on the day when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lokd God, that my fury shall rise up in my face. For in my jealousy, and in the fire of my wrath have I spoken: surely in that day there shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel : so that the fishes of the sea, shall shake at my presence, and the fowls of the heavens, and the beasts of the field, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the ground, and all the vol. 2. O o 300 Dissertations the men that are upon the face of the earth: and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steep places shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground." The " great shaking" does not denote an earthquake, as Archbi.shop Nevvcombe (after Howbigant) has erroneously thought : (see his note on this place) but under this figure, the prophet has shewn the dreadful slaughter of the nations, who are compared to " the fishes of the sea, &c." And " the fall of the mountains, &c." denotes the fall of their kings, princes, and great men : the same as the heavens, &c. denote thrones and dignities; (as shewn in the first volume, Sec.) and therefore, the prophet immediately explains the figure : (verse 21.) " And I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord God : every man's sword shall be against his brother." That is, the Christians against the Mahometans; for as the former are descended from Edom, and the latter from Ishmael; they, according to Scripture language, are brethren. The prophet then proceeds to shew that, God will not only take vengeance on them by the sword; but also by the pestilence, fire, &c. and by which, he will be magnified in the sight of on the Prophecies. 301 of the nations : (verse 22 23.) " And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood ; and with an overflowing shower, and great hail stones; and fire and brimstone will I rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him. Thus will I magnify myself, and sanctify myself, and I will be known in the sight of many nations; and they shall know that I am the Lord." For when God shall take vengeance on the nations, for what they did to his people; they will stand in awe of him; his particular providence will then be acknowledged; and he will be magni- fied, as a just judge. The prophet goes on to exemplify more at large, the figurative language that he had made use of above: (chap, xxxix. ] 7.) "There* fore, thou son of man, prophecy against Gog, and say, thus saith the Lord God; behold I am against thee, O Gog, prince of Rhos Meshech and Tubal; and I will turn thee back, and will strike thee with six plagues *, when I cause thee * Tbis is according to Kimchi's father, and Abarbanel : as the pro- phet says, with pestilence, and with blood, and with an over-flowing shower, and gteat hail stones, fire and brimstone : which are the six plagues that he is to bs smitten with. But Jarchi, thinks, it denotes to deceive. And Kimchi explains it thus, 1 will leu^e a sixth part of thee. 302 Dissertations thee to come up from the north quarters, and bring thee upon the mountains of Israel. And I will smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and the people that are with thee; to the birds of every sort, and to the beasts of the field, have I given thee to be devoured. Thou shalt fall upon the face of the field : for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. And I will send a fire on Magog, and on them that dwell securely in the isles: and they shall know that I am the Lord. So will I make mine holy name known in the midst of my people Israel: neither will I suffer mine holy name to be profaned any more : and the nations shall know that I am the Lorp, the Holy One in Israel." For then the nations will not be able to say, that the Jews were in captivity for crucifying the lord and saviour of the world; (as above mentioned,) but that, God is the Holy One in Israel. And, as this prophecy was not to be accom- plished till an exceedingly distant time; at the end of the captivity; in the later days; the prophet therefore assures us, that we may depend on the Prophecies, 303 depend on its accomplishment : for, (verse 8th.) Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the Lord God: this is the day whereof I have spoken. The prophet then proceeds to describe the burning of the arms of the enemies of Israel : and which will be so numerous, that they will have no occasion to take any wood from the field for seven years: (verse 9 10.) * { And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall go forth, and they shall set on fire and burn the armour, the shields, and the bucklers, the bows, and the arrows, and the hand-staves, and the spears and they shall burn them for fiie seven years: so that they shall take no wood from the field, neither cut down any from the forests : for they shall burn the armour for fire : and they shall spoil those that spoiled them, and shall plunder those that plundered them, saith the Lord God." The prophet then informs us, that in order to cleanse the land, that the air might not be corrupted or putiified, by the numerous slain; God hath promised to give Gog there a place of burial: (verse 11th.) "And it shall come to pass, in that day, that I will give unto Gog a 304 Dissertations a place of burial there in Israel, the valley through which they pass to the east of the sea: and it shall stop the nostrils of the passengers j and there they shall bury Gog, and all his multitude : and they shall call it the valley of the multitude of Gog." He then goes on to inform us, that the number will be so great, that all the people of the land will be engaged seven months in burying of them: (verse 12 IS.) " And seven months shall the house of Israel be burying them, that they may cleanse the land. Yea, all the people of the land shall bury them; and it shall be a renown to them in the day that I shall be glorified, saith the Lord God." lie farther informs us, that they will be so diligent in cleansing the land, that even after the seven months, they will make strict search after the carcases that yet remain unburied: (verse i4 15.) " And they shall set apart men of continual employment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth to cleanse it; after the end of seven months shall they search. And the passengers that pass through the land, when any secth a man's bone, then shall he set up on the P? % ophecies, 305 up a mark by it, till the buriers bury it in the valley of the multitude of Gog. Also the name of the city shall be multitude. Thus shall they cleanse the land. The prophet then, in bold figurative language, goes on to shew that, there will also be another event that will greatly contribute to the cleans- ing of the land, by a general invitation given to the birds, and beasts of prey, to the sacrifice on the holy mountains of Israel: (verse 17 20) " And thou, son of man, thus ssith the Lord God: say unto every winged bird, and unto every beast of the field; assemble your- selves, and come, gather yourselves from every side, to my sacrifice which I make for you, even a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel : and ye shall eat flesh and drink blood. The flesh of the mighty shall ye eat, and the blood of the princes of the earth shall ye drink ; of rams, of lambs, and of he-goats; of bulls, all of them fallings of Bashan, And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and ye shall drink blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have made for you. Thus shall ye be filled at my table with horses and with their riders, with mighty men and with all warriors, saith the Lord God," 506 Dissertations And here, the honour of God, my veneration for his holy word ; and my feeling for the honour of our naion; will by no means permit me to omit taking notice of the infamous charge brought by that arch infidel Voltaire, against the Jews; that they were a nation of cannibals and man-eattrs. This he has asserted ; not once, or cursorily, but in twenty places; in jest and in earnest; and in proof of which, he quotes this prophecy of Ezekiel; but with how little truth, the reader will see from his own words; as follows. "Ezekiel promises the Jews, by way of encouragement, that they shall eat human flesh." ( Treatise of Toleration.) " And the prophet Ezekiel promises the Hebrews from God, that if they exert them- selves well against the king of Persia, they shall cat the flesh of horses and of the riders." (Page 22, of the additions to the Universal History.) And our enemies accuse us of having offer- ed up men, and even of having eaten them, as Ezekiel says." (Sermon of the Rabin Akib.) <; And it is certain that the Jews must have used human flesh for food in the time of Ezekiel, since he foretels to them, in the xxxixth chap- ter, that if they defend themselves well against the on the Prophecies, 807 the king of Persia, they shall eat not only the horses but besides the horsemen, and the other men of war. This is positive." (Article Antropophages, Philosophical Dictionary) Thus, this grave historian and philosopher, who is in love with truth, has the confidence to assert that it is positive, that Ezekiel invites the Jews to a feast of human flesh. Good God I is this possible? Can any man that is a lover of truth, assert such falsity, and so often? For it is manifest to demonstration from the whole text here quoted, that the invitation is entirely confined to the ravenous animals, the birds and beasts of prey ; and by which bold figure, the prophet describes the dreadful slaugh- ter that is then to take place. And it is equally clear, that no other eyes but those of Mr. de Voltaire could see in this text, that Ezekiel promises to the Jews to give them human flesh to eat. Hence, it is manifest, what little credit is due to those Deists and Infidels, when they $peak of the Jews; of their laws, and their prophets; and which, perhaps, they have never read. If they can but caluminate them, it matters not what kind of argument or reasoning they VOL. 2. P P 308 Dissertations they make us of; their admirers will greedily swallow all without examination; if they did not think so, they would scarcely argue in the manner they do. As an instance of which, I ahall just take notice of what this philosopher has advanced as another proof of this charge. " Even Moses threatens the Jews that they shall eat their children, if they transgress the law." (Additions.) *' They are not commanded in any place to eat human flesh; they are only threatened with it; and Moses tells them that if they do not observe his ceremonies, the mothers shall eat their children." (Philosophical Dictionary.) This proof is certainly very strong; who can deny the force of such reasoning ; Moses threatens the Jews that they shall eat their children, 8$c, Therefore they were man-eaters ! This is a consequence nobly deduced ! Other people would naturally have drawn a quite con- trary conclusion : but every philosopher has his peculiar way of reasoning; and the logic of modern enlightened philosophers is very differ- ent from that of the vulgar. Again : the Jews are not commanded in any place to eat human fiesh ; they are only threatened with it. Now, since on the Prophecies. 309 since they are threatened with it, it is a certain proof that this kind of food was not in common use amongst them, neither was it very agreeable to them. If a cannibal was threatened with being compelled to eat human flesh, he would smile at such punishment. People can only be threatened with the eating of such food as they nauseate and detest. Thus it is manifest that his very expressions contradict his arguments* It is also somewhat curious to see how these modern philosophers can reconcile contradic- tions ; for as they are threatened by Moses with being obliged to eat human flesh, so they are promised it, as an indulgence by Ezekiel. But how one and the same thing ^.au serve both for a threat and an indulgence^ is really above my comprehension; I must therefore leave is to be reconciled by these enlightened philosophers; who with a facility peculiar to themselves, can easily prove that right is wrong; and truth falsehood. To return : the prophet having foretold the great and dreadful slaughter that is to take place for the punishment of the nations; shews us, that we should not think, that by the destruction of the nations^ the glory of God will be dimin- ished ; $ ] Dissertations ished; as, " in the multitude of the people is the king's honour:" (Prov. xiv. 28.) No. On the contrary, his glory will be then more ex* alted: (verse 2i 24.) "And I will set my glory among the nations; and all the nations shall see my judgment which I have executed, and mine hand which I have laid upon them. So the house of Israel shall know that I am the Lord their God, from that day and forward. And the nations shall know that the house of Israel for their iniquity were carried into captivity : because they trespassed against me| therefore hid I my face from them, and gave them into the hand of their enemies; and all of them fell by the swoiJ. According to their defilement, and according to their transgression, I did unto them, and hid my face from them." The prophet thus shews how the glory of God will then be established among all the nations; that Israel will no more return to sin; and that all the nations will be brought to the knowledge of the true word of God; because they will then be fully convinced, that the nation was punched by God for the tiansgression of his law; and not for crucifying the son of God, as Christians assert; and by which, his holy name hath been profaned; as above shewn. on the Prophecies, 311 The prophet then proceeds to shew that, after God shall thus have taken vengeance on the enem:es of the nation; and thereby vindicated his holy nam. ; he will restore them to their own land; (verse 25 2<*." " Therefore thus saith the Lord God now will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel, and be jealous for mine holy name : and they shall forget their reproach, and all their trespasses whereby they trespassed against me: when they shall dwell securely in their land, and none shall make them afraid: when I bring them back from the people, and gather them from the lands of their enemies, and am sanctified through them in the sight of many nations. And they shall know that I am the Lord their God, in that I caused them to be carried captive among the nations, and afterwards collected them into their own land, and none of them will I leave there any more: neither will I hide my face any more from them, when I have poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith the Lord God." From the explanation here given of this prophecy, the following fundamental principles aire deducible, First, the vengeance which God 315 Dissertations God will take on all those nations, that have persecuted Israeli: of which number is Gog, Sec. And which agrees with the first principle contained in the prophecies of Isaiah. Second, the salvation, and entire redemption of the fiation : as is said, (verse c 2b.) ' Now I will bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have meicy upon the whole house of Israel. And none of them will I 1 ave there any more.'* And which agrees with the third principle of Isaiah. Thiid, that Israel shall not return to captivity any more : and which agrees with the eleventh principle of Isaiah. Fourth, the nations will all then acknowledge the true Unity of God, and serve him in truth: as is said, (verse 21.) And I will set my glory among the nations ;- and all the nations shall know, &c. And which agrees with the twelfth principle of Isaiah. Fifth, the return of the divine presence, and the spirit of prophecy : (as is said, verse 29.) ' When I have poured out my spirit upon the house of Israel: and which agrees with the eighth principle of Isaiah. But were these great and important promises fulfiied on the Prophecies. 3UJ fulfilled at their return from Babylon ? Certainly not. For then, no such vengeance was inflicted on their enemies: the whole house of Israel was not collected, and brought to their own land ; so that not one of them remained behind : the nations did not come to the knowledge of the true Unity of God : neither was the divine presence, or spirit of prophecy, restored to the second temple. And, it is well known, that they were again carried captive, into this long and dreadful captivity. From all which, it is manifest, that these promises were not then fulfilled. And it is equally clear, from the aforesaid arguments, that they never were fulfilled by, or in the person of, Jesus: and it would only be wasting of time to no purpose, to shew that, they can not in any manner be applied to the spiritualizing scheme of the Christians : they, consequently, remain to be fulfilled at the restoration of the nation, by the hands of the true Messiah ; whom we pray God, in his great mercy, may be pleased to send speedily, to redeem his chosen people. Amen. END OF VOL. II. I.. Alexander, Printer, 40, Whitcchaj.cl Road. J> V Uni\, return this material tfu' CA 9 024-i 3R o *J*NZ3 m m 1 1/ S8< JVkF RfCe n II I II L 006 447 922 3 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY AA 000 092 069 4